of_o commelinus_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a publish_v by_o fridericus_n silburgius_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1593._o it_o comprehend_v the_o entire_a work_n of_o s._n justin_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v the_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o the_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n and_o the_o three_o the_o tract_n that_o be_v compose_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o langus_n except_o the_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n which_o be_v of_o henry_n stephen_n translation_n at_o the_o end_n be_v subjoin_v some_o note_n of_o silburgius_n stephens_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n morellus_n follow_v this_o edition_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o 1656._o only_o he_o add_v the_o small_a tract_n of_o athenagoras_n theophilus_n hermias_n and_o tatian_n this_o last_o edition_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o another_o might_n ere_o long_o be_v publish_v to_o this_o end_n a_o new_a version_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o st._n justin_n work_n because_o langus_n have_v many_o defect_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v and_o exact_o compare_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v not_o correct_v by_o silburgius_n from_o any_o manuscript_n last_o some_o annotation_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o print_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o work_n the_o follow_a order_n may_v be_v observe_v they_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o class_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v real_o compose_v by_o s._n justin._n 2._o those_o that_o may_v be_v he_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v it_o and_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o first_o apology_n that_o so_o for_o the_o future_a it_o may_v always_o be_v cite_v under_o that_o name_n aught_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o front_n the_o other_o apology_n that_o immediate_o follow_v shall_v be_v entitle_v the_o second_o after_o this_o may_v be_v insert_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v monarchy_n the_o excellent_a dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o treatise_n of_o this_o class_n at_o least_o till_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v happen_v to_o be_v find_v the_o second_o class_n shall_v contain_v the_o two_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n the_o three_o may_v take_v in_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v undoubted_o forge_v which_o also_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v place_v those_o write_n that_o may_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n useful_a such_o be_v the_o 146_o question_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o zena_n and_o serenus_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o one_o may_v add_v the_o philosophical_a tract_n above_o cite_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v more_o convenient_a to_o omit_v they_o altogether_o melito_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n in_o asia_n be_v one_o of_o those_o father_n who_o write_v the_o most_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o melito_n melito_n the_o title_n and_o a_o few_o small_a fragment_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 26._o the_o title_n be_v these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n one_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n one_o prophet_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n some_o reckon_v two_o book_n on_o this_o subject_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o one_o of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o lordsday_n one_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n another_z of_o his_o creation_n one_o of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sense_n unto_o faith_n sense_n faith_n one_o of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sense_n unto_o faith_n s._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o book_n bear_v the_o abovementioned_a title_n as_o be_v compose_v against_o some_o heretic_n who_o assert_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v only_o according_a to_o our_o sense_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n one_o of_o baptism_n another_o of_o truth_n another_o concern_v the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o prophecy_n one_o of_o hospitality_n another_o entitle_v the_o key_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n another_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n one_o of_o god_n incarnate_a interpretation_n incarnate_a of_o god_n incarnate_a it_o be_v express_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n incarnate_a or_o invest_v with_o a_o body_n other_o expound_v this_o passage_n after_o another_o manner_n imagine_v that_o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a but_o this_o last_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n however_o origen_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o quest._n 20._o in_o exodum_fw-la say_v that_o melito_n write_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n and_o a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o a_o apology_n present_v to_o marcus_n antoninus_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o fragment_n in_o eusebius_n wherein_o melito_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o persecution_n to_o cease_v by_o revoke_v the_o edict_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v against_o they_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o augment_v since_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o that_o this_o religion_n be_v persecute_v only_o by_o wicked_a emperor_n such_o as_o nero_n and_o domitian_n that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n and_o antoninus_n have_v write_v several_a letter_n in_o its_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v to_o obtain_v of_o his_o clemency_n and_o generosity_n the_o favour_n which_o he_o so_o earnest_o request_v eusebius_n also_o give_v we_o another_o little_a fragment_n out_o of_o the_o book_n concern_v easter_n to_o show_v the_o time_n when_o this_o author_n write_v in_o which_o he_o mention_n sagaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o servilius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n as_o also_o another_o fragment_n more_o considerable_a which_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o collection_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n omit_v those_o that_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n for_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n esther_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n there_o be_v also_o another_o fragment_n of_o melito_n preserve_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n common_o call_v the_o alexandrian_a in_o olympiad_n 236._o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o adore_v insensible_a stone_n but_o that_o they_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n before_o all_o age_n it_o be_v not_o know_v from_o what_o book_n this_o fragment_n be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n some_o other_o passage_n be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o catena_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n upon_o genesis_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o author_n writer_n author_n unworthy_a of_o this_o author_n one_o of_o these_o passage_n be_v produce_v by_o halloixius_n be_v a_o comparison_n between_o isaac_n and_o jesus_n christ_n full_a of_o childish_a notion_n and_o expression_n that_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o modern_a than_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la another_o book_n under_o his_o name_n entitle_v of_o the_o passage_n or_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v insert_v by_o pope_n gelasius_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o reject_v by_o
du_fw-fr pin._n book_n doubt_v of_o at_o first_o by_o several_a but_o soon_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n something_o late_a the_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v of_o a_o long_a time_n apocryphal_a book_n not_o full_a of_o error_n the_o letter_n of_o j._n c._n to_o agbarus_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o v._o m._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o protoevangelium_a of_o st._n james_n the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o ancient_a act_n of_o paul_n and_o theolâ—_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n mark_n of_o st._n james_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o prochorus_n the_o book_n of_o abdias_n the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n erroneous_a book_n forge_v by_o heretic_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o st._n mathias_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o philip._n of_o judas_n of_o thaddaeus_n of_o barnabas_n a_o book_n of_o the_o childhood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n the_o act_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n john_n of_o st._n philip._n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o doctrine_n and_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o clementines_n the_o memoir_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o life_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n question_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n revelation_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o st._n stephen_n other_o supposititious_a book_n favourable_a to_o religion_n a_o letter_n of_o agbarus_n to_o jesus_n christ._n letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o pilate_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n the_o sibylline_a oracle_n the_o book_n of_o hermes_n trismegistus_n the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n seneca_n letter_n to_o st._n paul_n a_o passage_n of_o josephus_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v supposititious_a or_o no._n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n name_n of_o author_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a book_n lose_v supposititious_a book_n hermas_n a_o discourse_n entitle_v pastor_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr st._n clement_n two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n  _fw-fr the_o conference_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o appion_n recognition_n apostolical_a constitution_n clementines_n denys_n the_o areopagite_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr book_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarcy_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o discourse_n of_o mystical_a theology_n ten_o letter_n st._n ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n to_o st._n polycarp_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o magnesian_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o to_o the_o trallian_n to_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o vossius_n and_o usher_n edition_n  _fw-fr five_o spurious_a greek_a letter_n to_o maria_n cassobolita_n to_o the_o tarsians_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_z hero_z the_o deacon_n to_o the_o philippian_n three_o in_o latin_a one_o to_o the_o v._o m._n the_o other_o two_o to_o st._n john_n st._n polycarp_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n some_o letter_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o st._n john_n dr._n cave_n produce_v a_o quotation_n out_o of_o holloixius_n life_n of_o st._n polycarp_n which_o say_v this_o book_n be_v concern_v st._n john_n death_n they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o book_n because_o they_o say_v from_o halloixius_n that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v false_a print_v in_o mr._n du_n pin._n papias_n  _fw-fr five_o book_n entitle_v explication_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n  _fw-fr quadratus_n aristides_n  _fw-fr two_o apology_n for_o the_o chrian_o  _fw-fr agrippa_n hegesippus_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o basilides_n a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n  _fw-fr justin_n martyr_n two_o apology_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n a_o conference_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n two_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n doubtful_a a_o letter_n to_o diognetus_n doubtful_a these_o be_v own_v by_o doctor_n cave_n a_o discourse_n against_o heresy_n particular_o against_o martion_n two_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n one_o call_v the_o psalmist_n a_o book_n of_o collection_n concern_v the_o soul_n beside_o these_o dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o commentary_n upon_o hezameren_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n letter_n to_o zena_n and_o serenus_n own_a by_o dr._n cave_n as_o genuine_a a_o confutation_n of_o some_o arostotelian_a opinion_n own_a likewise_o by_o he_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o orthodox_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n melito_n  _fw-fr two_o book_n of_o esther_n one_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o j._n c._n of_o prophecy_n of_o hospitality_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o key_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr tatian_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o gentile_n a_o gospel_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o four_o a_o discourse_n of_o evangelical_n perfection_n  _fw-fr athenagoras_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n  _fw-fr a_o romance_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n in_o french_a say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a huetius_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o romance_n think_v that_o this_o book_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o philander_n who_o impose_v upon_o m._n fumâ—e_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o write_v by_o athenagoras_n this_o dr._n cave_n say_v be_v very_o improbable_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o extreme_o particular_a this_o author_n be_v in_o his_o description_n of_o those_o building_n he_o mention_n how_o very_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o athenagoras_n shall_v have_v bring_v in_o his_o melangenia_n describe_v jupiter_n hammon_n temple_n more_o like_o a_o architect_n than_o a_o historian_n we_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o greek_a beside_o the_o architecture_n itself_o be_v so_o very_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o five_o order_n the_o four_o ancient_a whereof_o be_v introduce_v first_o by_o the_o greek_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jupiter_n hammon_n temple_n be_v never_o raise_v by_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o model_n of_o building_n will_v ever_o have_v describe_v it_o as_o build_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n if_o he_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v describe_v it_o at_o all_o so_o that_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o philander_n who_o write_v commentary_n upon_o vitruvius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o romance_n or_o no_o yet_o these_o reason_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o athenagoras_n especial_o since_o a_o greek_a copy_n be_v never_o yet_o produce_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o quote_v it_o either_o as_o he_o or_o as_o belong_v to_o any_o body_n else_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o dr._n cave_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n over_o himself_o hermias_n a_o discourse_n to_o show_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr theophilus_n three_o book_n to_o autolycus_n a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n and_o some_o other_o little_a thing_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n bibliotheque_fw-fr be_v publish_v mr._n dodwell_n set_v out_o the_o chronological_a fragment_n of_o bishop_n pearson_n with_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chester_n discourse_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o
he_o add_v that_o whatever_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a unction_n and_o baptism_n of_o forgive_a sin_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n with_o say_v i_o know_v very_o well_o my_o dear_a brother_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v before_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o absolution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o with_o much_o precaution_n and_o discretion_n after_o sinner_n have_v sigh_v and_o weep_v long_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o will_v write_v your_o thought_n more_o clear_o to_o i_o my_o dear_a brother_n i_o will_v instruct_v you_o more_o full_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v answer_v this_o letter_n st._n pacianus_n confirm_v the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o two_o other_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o to_o what_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v object_v that_o the_o people_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v be_v treat_v as_o apostate_n as_o sectary_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o common_o carry_v these_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v always_o call_v catholic_n whereas_o sempronianus_fw-la can_v deny_v but_o the_o sect_n whereof_o he_o be_v do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o novatian_n he_o answer_v afterward_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o sempronianus_fw-la found_v upon_o his_o make_n use_v of_o a_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o know_v humane_a learning_n and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v also_o another_o accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o pretend_v the_o novatian_o have_v suffer_v from_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o novatian_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o tolerate_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o complaint_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o catholic_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o power_n have_v reason_n to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n respect_v some_o particular_a debate_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o novatian_n st._n cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n st._n pacianus_n defend_v and_o praise_v these_o two_o last_o and_o accuse_v the_o first_o of_o pride_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la he_o treat_v of_o penance_n against_o novatian_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o novatian_o explain_v by_o sempronianus_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o penance_n be_v not_o allow_v after_o baptism_n because_o the_o church_n can_v forgive_v mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o short_a that_o she_o destroy_v herself_o by_o receive_v sinner_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o propose_v this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o moses_n be_v it_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o jesus_n christ_n no_o it_o be_v novatian_n and_o who_o be_v this_o novatian_a be_v he_o a_o man_n pure_a and_o blameless_a who_o have_v never_o forsake_v the_o church_n who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o common_a method_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v you_o will_v tell_v i_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o still_o when_o be_v it_o teach_v be_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n 300_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o do_v this_o man_n follow_v the_o prophet_n be_v he_o a_o prophet_n do_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a do_v he_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n for_o at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v these_o sign_n for_o establish_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o new_a gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v there_o never_o any_o person_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n till_o novatian_n that_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n be_v there_o none_o but_o novatian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o we_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o authority_n we_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n but_o as_o to_o i_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o my_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o ancient_a society_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o dispute_n and_o you_o who_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o body_n and_o divide_v from_o your_o mother_n search_v in_o book_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a that_o you_o may_v disturb_v those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o you_o that_o have_v raise_v this_o dispute_n but_o still_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v let_v we_o examine_v your_o reason_n you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o but_o who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o we_o this_o live_a water_n have_v we_o it_o not_o we_o who_o draw_v from_o its_o fountain_n but_o you_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o how_o can_v you_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o desert_v the_o church_n come_v upon_o you_o who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o how_o can_v your_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n have_v not_o we_o have_v some_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v have_v but_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v by_o receive_v of_o apostate_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o novatian_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v they_o but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n if_o some_o church_n have_v show_v too_o great_a indulgence_n must_v other_o who_o have_v not_o approve_v they_o but_o have_v follow_v the_o old_a way_n and_o preserve_v peace_n lose_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n he_o prove_v afterward_o by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o novatian_n make_v his_o disciple_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o strong_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o novatian_n who_o approve_v before_o his_o separation_n the_o conduct_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o lapse_v that_o be_v penitent_a he_o describe_v afterward_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o novatian_o and_o say_v that_o novatus_n a_o african_a priest_n be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o many_o crime_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o persuade_v novatian_n who_o be_v vex_v that_o cornelius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o persuade_v he_o i_o say_v to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o advise_v he_o for_o gain_v his_o design_n to_o object_v against_o cornelius_n the_o ill_a conduct_n he_o observe_v in_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n st._n pacianus_n enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o justify_v against_o the_o novatian_o the_o conduct_n of_o cornelius_n by_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o penance_n as_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o labour_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o
cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n st._n maximus_n st._n leo_n faustus_n st._n gregory_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la st._n augustin_n sermon_n be_v write_v neither_o artificial_o nor_o methodical_o they_o be_v not_o regular_a oration_n compose_v of_o all_o their_o part_n they_o be_v familiar_a discourse_n speak_v without_o much_o preparation_n most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o short_a and_o make_v up_o of_o concise_a sentence_n and_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o point_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o morality_n as_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v but_o content_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o succinct_o and_o in_o few_o word_n interrogation_n antithesis_n and_o quibble_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o figure_n that_o he_o beautify_v his_o discourse_n withal_o he_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o truth_n strong_o nor_o inculcate_v it_o pathetical_o but_o bare_o propose_v it_o with_o agreeable_a expression_n and_o impress_n it_o with_o some_o pleasant_a thought_n this_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a orator_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o relish_v best_o with_o the_o man_n of_o st._n augustin_n age_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o african_n who_o not_o only_o admire_v his_o sermon_n but_o be_v move_v by_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o now_o and_o i_o question_v whether_o a_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustin_n preach_v in_o our_o pulpit_n will_v draw_v many_o auditor_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o few_o latin_a preacher_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o st._n basils_n or_o the_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o be_v much_o above_o the_o st._n maximus_n the_o st._n chrysologus_n and_o several_a other_o latin_n that_o come_v after_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o particular_n upon_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v both_o a_o tedious_a and_o a_o endless_a work_n the_o sixth_z tome_n the_o six_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v his_o dogmatical_a book_n upon_o several_a vi._n tome_n vi._n point_n both_o of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n he_o begin_v with_o some_o small_a treatise_n contain_v answer_n to_o several_a question_n upon_o various_a subject_n the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o answer_n to_o 83_o question_n which_o he_o resolve_v after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 388._o and_o which_o he_o collect_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o resolution_n contain_v in_o those_o 83_o question_n with_o most_o of_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v i._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o its_o self_n nor_o by_o its_o self_n since_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o truth_n ii_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n like_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o good_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o will_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v free_a iii_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n advice_n never_o make_v another_o man_n worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v man_n more_o wicked_a iu._n what_o then_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n wickedness_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o it_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o or_o in_o nothing_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o depravation_n v._o animal_n have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v happy_a vi_o all_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a being_n have_v a_o perfection_n which_o make_v their_o essence_n evil_n have_v none_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o be_v vii_o sometime_o we_o confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o we_o distinguish_v they_o when_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o soul_n the_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o term_n for_o beast_n have_v no_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v a_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o a_o spirit_n viii_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o other_o motion_n beside_o its_o will_n and_o its_o action_n it_o make_v the_o body_n change_v its_o place_n but_o change_v not_o herself_o ix_o our_o sense_n only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a change_n therefore_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a and_o immovable_a truth_n x._o whatsoever_o have_v any_o perfection_n come_v from_o god_n body_n have_v therefore_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o xi_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o can_v doubt_v then_o of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o save_v both_o sex_n xii_o god_n may_v be_v present_a indeed_o yet_o a_o defile_a soul_n can_v see_v he_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o st._n augustin_n but_o a_o heathen_n call_v fonteius_n who_o be_v afterward_o baptise_a and_o die_v a_o vi._n st._n augustin_n tome_n vi._n christian_a as_o st._n augustin_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n xiii_o man_n can_v tame_v and_o dress_v a_o beast_n but_o do_v we_o find_v that_o beast_n can_v do_v the_o same_o to_o man_n fourteen_o if_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v but_o a_o phantom_n christ_n have_v deceive_v we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o do_v xv._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n comprehend_v itself_o and_o know_v no_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o itself_o wherefore_o it_o be_v finite_a xvi_o the_o time_n past_a be_v no_o more_o the_o future_a be_v not_o yet_o every_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n xvii_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o cause_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o give_v it_o a_o be_v that_o which_o give_v it_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o be_v and_o that_o which_o give_v it_o a_o love_n to_o its_o be_v therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v a_o trinity_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o the_o most_o convince_a xviii_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v neither_o time_n past_a nor_o to_o come_v all_o be_v present_a xix_o god_n be_v not_o where_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n without_o be_v the_o place_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o place_n nor_o be_v a_o place_n without_o be_v corporeal_a xx._n since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o be_v he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o tend_v to_o nothing_o evil_n tend_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil._n xxi_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o need_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o defect_n in_o ourselves_o god_n therefore_o need_v nothing_o xxii_o man_n be_v wise_a because_o he_o partake_v of_o wisdom_n but_o god_n be_v wise_a through_o wisdom_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o perfection_n xxiii_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n by_o chance_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o prudence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o prudence_n for_o all_o being_n be_v perfect_a but_o can_v no_o further_o be_v so_o than_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n good_a and_o evil_n depend_v upon_o our_o own_o will_n xxiv_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n endure_v such_o a_o one_o xxv_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o malice_n weakness_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n ignorance_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o malice_n to_o his_o goodness_n thus_o whosoever_o know_v what_o god_n strength_n and_o wisdom_n be_v may_v know_v which_o be_v venial_a sin_n and_o whosoever_o know_v god_n goodness_n know_v also_o what_o those_o sin_n be_v which_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o this_o well_o understand_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v what_o sort_n of_o sinner_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n though_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n yet_o this_o rule_n be_v very_o general_a and_o very_a equivocal_a xxvi_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o wiâ—ked_a both_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o help_v affliction_n be_v a_o exercise_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a rest_v and_o peace_n corrupt_v the_o wicked_a and_o sanctify_v the_o righteous_a god_n make_v use_v of_o man_n to_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o his_o providence_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o we_o act_v ourselves_o when_o we_o follow_v god_n commandment_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n guide_v we_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o event_n xxvii_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v why_o god_n will_v create_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o
a_o very_a gross_a error_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v some_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o this_o error_n they_o cause_v origen_n to_o come_v thither_o also_o after_o that_o several_a bishop_n have_v have_v conference_n and_o dispute_n with_o this_o bishop_n origen_n be_v desire_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o discourse_v he_o at_o first_o familiar_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o after_o have_v perfect_o understand_v his_o error_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o he_o convince_v he_o by_o several_a reason_n and_o set_v he_o again_o in_o the_o right_a way_n force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n the_o record_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v preserve_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o sentiment_n of_o beryllus_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v there_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o origen_n and_o the_o whole_a conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o his_o church_n s._n hierom_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n origen_n dialogue_n with_o beryllus_n be_v extant_a this_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o error_n preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a kindness_n for_o origen_n to_o who_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n s._n hierom_n place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n afterward_o origen_n be_v call_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n to_o another_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o some_o arabian_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n after_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o agitation_n he_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o attack_v this_o error_n with_o that_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o cause_v all_o those_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o mistake_n he_o be_v then_o threescore_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n with_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o with_o great_a diligence_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compose_v several_a book_n in_o his_o study_n but_o he_o make_v almost_o every_o day_n discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o any_o time_n allow_v to_o prepare_v they_o which_o be_v nevertheless_o so_o well_o esteem_v that_o the_o transcriber_n take_v they_o after_o he_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o afterward_o this_o employment_n do_v not_o take_v he_o off_o from_o compose_v several_a considerable_a book_n as_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o s._n matthew_n twenty_o five_o volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o minor_a prophet_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o one_o to_o severa_n his_o wife_n uncertain_a wife_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o one_o to_o severâ—â—_n his_o wife_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o say_v that_o babylas_n deprive_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v for_o the_o murder_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o this_o story_n be_v very_o uncertain_a s._n hierom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n fabianus_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o recant_v of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o lay_v the_o blame_v of_o they_o upon_o ambrose_n if_o this_o be_v so_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v this_o pope_n favourable_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v get_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o write_v also_o at_o this_o time_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v helcesaitae_n afterward_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n origen_n suffer_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v seize_v put_v into_o prison_n load_v with_o iron_n he_o have_v for_o several_a day_n his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n where_o they_o be_v cruel_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o great_a extremity_n they_o threaten_v he_o to_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o they_o rack_v he_o with_o several_a sort_n of_o torture_n to_o try_v his_o patience_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n palestine_n resolution_n but_o he_o endure_v all_o with_o a_o undaunted_a resolution_n s._n epiphanius_n accuse_v he_o for_o approach_v to_o the_o heathen_a altar_n and_o for_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v offer_v incense_n to_o the_o god_n but_o this_o story_n and_o almost_o every_o thing_n that_o epiphanius_n say_v concern_v origen_n be_v fabulous_a and_o invent_v by_o some_o enemy_n to_o origen_n who_o deceive_v s._n epiphanius_n a_o man_n easy_o impose_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o this_o story_n be_v false_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o origen_n great_a enemy_n as_o theophilus_n s._n hierom_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v omit_v nothing_o to_o cry_v he_o down_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o defender_n eusebius_n and_o pamphilius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v he_o from_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n commend_v his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v true_a s._n epiphanius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n as_o nicephorus_n do_v but_o in_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o fix_v this_o accident_n it_o be_v equal_o overthrow_v by_o the_o observation_n we_o just_o now_o make_v it_o be_v also_o less_o probable_a when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n persecution_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o origen_n after_o have_v commit_v so_o gross_a a_o fault_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n be_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o hold_v several_a conference_n and_o write_v letter_n worthy_a of_o a_o holy_a confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n last_o after_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o and_o suffer_v with_o such_o great_a credit_n and_o glory_n he_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age._n 255._o age._n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 252_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 66th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n according_a to_o eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o he_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_z s._n hierom_n in_o his_o 65th_o epistle_n write_v 400_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v 150_o year_n after_o origen_n death_n it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o eusebius_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 202_o origen_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n he_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n old_a so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v live_v but_o sixty_o six_o year_n as_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o must_v have_v die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n in_o the_o year_n 252_o but_o if_o he_o live_v sixty_o nine_o year_n as_o eusebius_n writer_n he_o must_v have_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o year_n 254_o or_o 255._o though_o what_o we_o have_v remain_v at_o present_a of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n make_v up_o several_a considerable_a volume_n yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v volume_n write_v yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o compose_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o he_o make_v they_o with_o that_o ease_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o find_v scribe_n enough_o as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n agree_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o 65th_o letter_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o origen_n say_v who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o can_v read_v as_o many_o book_n as_o he_o have_v compose_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o compile_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n theophilus_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n eustathius_n say_v that_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o work_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n affirm_v that_o none_o have_v write_v more_o than_o he_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n give_v he_o of_o chalcenterus_fw-la and_o syntacticus_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o write_v
this_o fire_n as_o rom._n as_o tract_n 30_o &_o 34._o in_o matt._n lib._n 2._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o lib._n 9_o hom._n 6._o in_o exod._n hom._n 3._o in_o psal._n 36._o hom._n 14_o in_o luc._n lib._n 5._o cont_n cels._n &_o lib._n 8._o ad_fw-la rom._n he_o explain_v it_o in_o other_o place_n be_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 1._o spirit_n lib._n 4._o per_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o philocal_a cap._n 1._o he_o make_v blessedness_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o union_n with_o god_n he_o say_v that_o soul_n come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n that_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n they_o be_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o be_v purify_v that_o afterward_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o instruct_v by_o angel_n that_o they_o pass_v through_o several_a place_n where_o they_o remain_v for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o firmament_n be_v but_o a_o hell_n that_o the_o more_o they_o retain_v of_o earth_n in_o they_o the_o long_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o journey_n that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v arrive_v at_o this_o sovereign_a degree_n of_o bliss_n may_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o celestial_a body_n or_o other_o and_o that_o they_o afterward_o return_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v drive_v that_o so_o blessedness_n may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o conclusion_n likewise_o luc._n likewise_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-mi prin_fw-mi &_o lib._n 5._o con_v cels._n tract_n 34._o in_o joan._n hom._n 26._o in_o num._n &_o 27_o 28._o &_o passim_fw-la tract_n 30._o in_o matt._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr prin._n c._n 6._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o lâ—b_n 3._o de_fw-fr prin._n c._n 3._o &_o lib._n 2._o hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n hom._n 6._o in_o num._n &_o in_o reg._n in_o ezech._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o &_o tract_n 33._o in_o matt._n hom._n 8._o in_o levit_n 14._o in_o luc._n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v after_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v make_v if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o banishment_n for_o all_o intelligent_a creature_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v more_o world_n before_o this_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o after_o it_o he_o say_v that_o god_n always_o have_v the_o matter_n upon_o which_o he_o wrought_v which_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a since_o god_n create_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n aâ—ituâ—_n eternity_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o &_o 8._o &_o tom._n 19_o in_o joan._n justin._n ep._n ad_fw-la mennam_fw-la and_o two_o passage_n from_o lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o hieront_fw-fr ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la aâ—ituâ—_n he_o say_v that_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v explain_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v there_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n concern_v adam_n and_o eve_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o mortal_a body_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o all_o that_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v origen_n doctrine_n upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o although_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 2._o method_n apud_fw-la pâ—â—tiam_fw-la c._n 3._o on_o genesâ—_n c._n 1._o this_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o methodius_n in_o epiphanius_n by_o photius_n by_o eustathius_n by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o st._n jerome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr prin._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o yet_o he_o set_v up_o some_o philosophical_a principle_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o oblige_v he_o in_o order_n to_o accommodate_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o neither_o to_o invent_v several_a opinion_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o origen_n what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n if_o after_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n he_o shall_v lose_v himself_o by_o advance_v such_o platonic_a notion_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o they_o and_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o principal_a error_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o found_v upon_o three_o principle_n take_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n which_o be_v first_o that_o intelligent_a creature_n have_v always_o be_v and_o shall_v eternal_o exist_v second_o that_o they_o have_v always_o be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a and_o evil._n and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v be_v precipitate_v into_o the_o low_a place_n and_o confine_v to_o body_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v any_o one_o thorough_o examine_v all_o origen_n error_n of_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accommodate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o these_o platonic_a principle_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o slight_a error_n in_o origen_n into_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o confine_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n matthaeum_n example_n tom._n 12._o in_o matthaeum_n explain_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o he_o grant_v to_o st._n peter_n he_o seem_v to_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o rock_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n so_o likewise_o matt._n likewise_o tom._n 11._o in_o matt._n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o so_o obscure_a and_o allegorical_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v his_o mean_v joan._n mean_v hom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o num._n &_o tract_n 35._o in_o matt._n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d tom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o joan._n he_o likewise_o explain_v alllegorical_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a however_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o protestant_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o the_o loaf_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a body_n by_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v easy_o bring_v other_o example_n of_o the_o oversight_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v endeavour_v too_o much_o to_o spiritualise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n after_o a_o very_a excellent_a manner_n as_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n his_o passage_n upon_o this_o subject_a have_v be_v collect_v by_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o have_v entitle_v philocalia_n jâ—s_n philocalia_n hom._n 2._o &_o 6._o in_o gen._n hom._n 3._o &_o 5._o in_o levit._n hom._n 2_o &_o 3._o in_o exod._n item_n 7_o &_o 11._o in_o levit._n lib._n 1._o per._n c._n 2._o hom._n 9_o &_o 2._o in_o jâ—s_n he_o distinguish_v the_o three_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o have_v no_o literal_a mean_v he_o prove_v that_o every_o body_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n now_o for_o some_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n the_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o on_o other_o day_n 〈◊〉_d day_n h'm._fw-la 10_o 13._o &_o 9_o in_o num._n hom._n 6_o in_o
last_o persecution_n patara_n in_o lycia_n and_o afterward_o of_o tyre_n in_o palestine_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o chalcis_n a_o city_n of_o greece_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 302._o or_o 303._o compose_v in_o a_o clear_a elaborate_a style_n a_o large_a work_n against_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n a_o excellent_a treatise_n about_o the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n another_o about_o the_o pythonyssa_n against_o the_o same_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n one_o about_o freewill_n commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o canticle_n and_o several_a other_o piece_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n methodius_n methodius_n time_n at_o present_a beside_o the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v publish_v entire_a not_o long_o ago_o by_o possinus_n a_o jesuit_n we_o have_v several_a considerable_a fragment_n of_o this_o author_n cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o photius_n and_o other_o find_v in_o manuscript_n and_o collect_v together_o by_o father_n combesis_n who_o have_v print_v they_o together_o with_o the_o work_n of_o amphilochius_n and_o andreas_n cretensis_n but_o afterward_o possinus_n find_v the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n entire_a in_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1657._o revise_v and_o correct_v by_o another_o manuscript_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a genuine_a work_n of_o methodius_n as_o well_o because_o it_o carry_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n in_o it_o that_o a_o book_n can_v possible_o have_v as_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v word_n for_o word_n all_o the_o passage_n that_o photius_n have_v cite_v out_o of_o this_o work_n of_o methodius_n and_o another_o place_n cite_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n in_o which_o he_o introduce_v a_o woman_n name_v gregorium_fw-la who_o tell_v her_o friend_n eubulus_n all_o the_o conversation_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o meeting_n of_o ten_o virgin_n which_o she_o learn_v of_o theopatra_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o methodius_n in_o imitation_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n very_o much_o resemble_v it_o write_v by_o plato_n and_o entitle_v the_o banquet_n of_o socrates_n after_o that_o gregorium_fw-la and_o eubulus_n have_v exchange_v the_o usual_a compliment_n and_o gregorium_fw-la have_v give_v a_o short_a description_n of_o the_o place_n where_o these_o ten_o virgin_n be_v assemble_v she_o feign_v that_o arete_n in_o who_o garden_n they_o be_v meet_v request_v each_o of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o virginity_n which_o she_o repeat_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marcelia_n who_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellence_n of_o virginity_n she_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o choice_a a_o thing_n virginity_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o preserve_v it_o amid_o so_o many_o thousand_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o meditate_v incessant_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o order_n to_o keep_v it_o unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a that_o virginity_n be_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o know_v under_o the_o ancient_a law_n when_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o marry_v even_o their_o own_o sister_n and_o to_o take_v several_a wife_n but_o that_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v teach_v man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n and_o afterward_o to_o embrace_v virginity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o virtue_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o own_o example_n that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v the_o least_o in_o number_n and_o this_o she_o justify_v by_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n the_o 14_o since_o this_o conversation_n of_o marcelia_n may_v seem_v to_o throw_v some_o dis-reputation_n upon_o the_o sanctity_n of_o marriage_n theophila_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o make_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o virginity_n know_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o design_n thereby_o to_o banish_v marriage_n and_o entire_o abolish_v so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n she_o say_v that_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o adam_n denote_v and_o signify_v the_o passion_n of_o marriage_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o generation_n and_o that_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n here_o marcelia_n interrupt_v the_o series_n of_o her_o discourse_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o infant_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o child_n of_o adulterer_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o these_o child_n thrive_v and_o be_v often_o more_o perfect_a in_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o also_o become_v better_a christian_n than_o other_o that_o nevertheless_o experience_v daily_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o adulteterer_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n only_o of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n theophila_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o obejction_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o adulterer_n though_o he_o form_v the_o infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o copulation_n and_o this_o she_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v earthen_a vessel_n in_o a_o place_n enclose_v with_o four_o wall_n full_a of_o holes_n through_o which_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o clay_n of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o work_n now_o if_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v one_o hole_n for_o another_o and_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n will_v lie_v neither_o in_o the_o workman_n himself_o nor_o in_o the_o clay_n but_o in_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o wrong_a application_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v the_o sin_n of_o adulterer_n either_o upon_o god_n that_o make_v man_n or_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v or_o upon_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o beget_v child_n but_o upon_o the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o those_o person_n that_o use_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o dishonest_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v real_o good_a in_o itself_o but_o become_v ill_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n and_o management_n of_o it_o she_o continue_v afterward_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o harmony_n that_o so_o visible_o appear_v in_o the_o contexture_n of_o our_o body_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o she_o observe_v that_o all_o infant_n even_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n have_v their_o tutelar_a angel_n to_o guard_v they_o immediate_o after_o their_o conception_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n immortal_a that_o it_o be_v not_o generate_v by_o our_o parent_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o inspire_v it_o in_o short_a after_o she_o have_v thus_o answer_v this_o objection_n she_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v for_o man_n to_o marry_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n than_o marriage_n the_o three_o discourse_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thalia_n who_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o adam_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o genesis_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o exist_v before_o all_o age_n communicate_v himself_o after_o a_o very_a particular_a manner_n to_o the_o first_o man_n but_o that_o man_n have_v violate_v and_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o tyranny_n he_o have_v render_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o and_o save_v he_o from_o corruption_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n which_o through_o this_o mean_n become_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o botie_n that_o he_o die_v for_o she_o that_o he_o purify_v she_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o these_o word_n increase_v and_o multiply_v be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n which_o increase_v in_o greatness_n and_o
unto_o we_o that_o he_o take_v this_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v real_a and_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v real_o dead_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o save_v the_o world_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o to_o show_v they_o a_o example_n and_o that_o he_o redeem_v they_o by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a with_o eternal_a happiness_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o the_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o in_o order_n to_o become_v a_o christian._n they_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o divinity_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beget_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a that_o he_o be_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o substance_n but_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v have_v a_o very_a good_a mean_v in_o these_o author_n as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n before_o they_o do_v mean_v that_o the_o word_n begin_v only_o to_o exist_v then_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o exist_v before_o and_o be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n generation_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o we_o do_v give_v this_o name_n to_o a_o certain_a prolation_n or_o emission_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v do_v when_o god_n resolve_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o always_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n we_o have_v likewise_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o father_n invisible_a and_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v therefore_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o they_o attribute_v visibility_n to_o the_o son_n as_o they_o ascribe_v almightiness_n to_o the_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o son_n that_o god_n make_v every_o external_n be_v and_o consequent_o that_o by_o he_o he_o render_v himself_o visible_a to_o mankind_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v so_o little_a contrary_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o other_o father_n that_o live_v after_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o short_a when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o arius_n opinion_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o son_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o as_o arius_n afterward_o teach_v but_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v determine_v but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v only_o something_o derive_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o father_n as_o have_v all_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o agree_v where_o after_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n they_o add_v almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o these_o attribute_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o divinity_n and_o because_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n some_o feeble_a objection_n that_o be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n and_o creation_n that_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o determine_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n as_o also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n undetermined_a thus_o when_o the_o son_n be_v call_v another_o substance_n than_o the_o father_n though_o that_o be_v but_o very_a seldom_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n determine_v to_o the_o sense_n they_o receive_v afterward_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o person_n subsist_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o some_o other_o that_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o these_o expression_n be_v determine_v forbear_v not_o to_o say_v sometime_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o substance_n or_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v or_o create_v he_o though_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o beget_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n have_v say_v nothing_o that_o in_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o paulianist_n the_o apollinarist_n the_o nestorian_n or_o the_o eutychian_o and_o they_o always_o distinguish_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o admit_v the_o propriety_n of_o these_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o be_v change_v one_o into_o the_o other_o yet_o reunite_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o person_n god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o they_o likewise_o plain_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o concupiscence_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o frequent_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o instruction_n and_o the_o example_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v beside_o that_o that_o he_o have_v true_o redeem_a we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n for_o we_o they_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o imagine_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v live_v virtuous_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n until_o that_o day_n be_v neither_o perfect_o happy_a nor_o miseable_a though_o they_o undergo_v some_o punishment_n beforehand_o or_o be_v at_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n they_o almost_o universal_o believe_v with_o papias_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o never_o assert_v that_o opinion_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v sufficient_o divide_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a other_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v spiritual_a but_o however_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a that_o the_o just_a will_v be_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a
the_o declaration_n which_o they_o make_v have_v obtain_v pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n in_o the_o 19_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o voluntary_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n to_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n he_o speak_v of_o riches_n and_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v moderation_n and_o employ_v they_o innocent_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o desire_v to_o enrich_v ourselves_o and_o that_o a_o innocent_a man_n find_v himself_o overcharge_v when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o purchase_v in_o preserve_v and_o increase_a his_o riches_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v yet_o very_a few_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o 20_o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o enoch_n or_o jeremy_n shall_v come_v before_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o say_v that_o spiritual_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o heart_n their_o soul_n their_o will._n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o loving_n god_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o observe_v that_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o 26_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o keep_v all_o man_n upon_o their_o guard_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o watchfulness_n yet_o the_o prince_n of_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v to_o watch_n over_o themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o 30_o he_o assert_n that_o judas_n be_v not_o present_a when_o jesus_n christ_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o those_o eternal_a sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o when_o st._n peter_n say_v so_o bold_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o fear_n of_o death_n at_o all_o he_o say_v he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n seem_v not_o easy_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o account_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v of_o the_o agony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o 32d_o he_o observe_v that_o st._n peter_n denial_n be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o criminal_a at_o first_o say_v he_o he_o only_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o she_o mean_v then_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o present_o he_o weep_v after_o that_o fault_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v though_o he_o be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 33d_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thâ—â—_n forsake_v i_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n which_o complain_v of_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o divine_a word_n he_o compare_v the_o crime_n of_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o give_v money_n to_o judas_n to_o betray_v jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v say_v he_o be_v not_o rise_v last_o he_o observe_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n he_o observe_v i_o say_v that_o instruction_n ought_v to_o precede_v baptism_n because_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unless_o the_o soul_n have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o some_o critical_a question_n he_o say_v that_o some_o jew_n have_v divide_v the_o psalm_n into_o five_o book_n and_o that_o other_o have_v entitle_v they_o the_o psalm_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o person_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o that_o carry_v no_o name_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o last_o forego_v psalm_n where_o the_o name_n of_o some_o author_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o jeremy_n haggai_n and_o zachary_n since_o those_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o copy_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v authentic_a he_o object_n to_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o moses_n wherein_o samuel_n be_v mention_v who_o live_v many_o age_n after_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n by_o say_v that_o moses_n name_v samuel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o attribute_n to_o ezrah_n that_o collection_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a he_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o psaltry_a nabla_fw-mi and_o he_o think_v that_o they_o never_o distinguish_v the_o psalm_n at_o all_o he_o make_v the_o lxx_o interpreter_n author_n of_o their_o distinction_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n from_o this_o distribution_n he_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n he_o reckon_v 22_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o say_v that_o some_o have_v add_v tobit_n and_o judith_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o rest_n for_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o prostrate_v themselves_o or_o fast_o on_o that_o day_n he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o general_n hymn_n general_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lxx_o in_o that_o translation_n some_o psalm_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n other_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d song_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n of_o a_o song_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d song_n of_o a_o psalm_n other_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n he_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v song_n be_v make_v to_o be_v sing_v without_o any_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o those_o which_o be_v entitle_v psalm_n be_v make_v to_o be_v play_v upon_o instrument_n of_o music_n without_o sing_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v song_n of_o a_o psalm_n be_v such_o as_o the_o chorister_n sing_v after_o the_o instrument_n but_o those_o which_o be_v call_v psalm_n of_o a_o song_n be_v such_o as_o the_o chorister_n sing_v before_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n last_o that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v in_o psalm_n be_v such_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o change_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o voice_n he_o give_v also_o some_o moral_a interpretation_n of_o those_o title_n which_o be_v too_o useless_a to_o be_v repeat_v after_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o key_n for_o understand_v the_o psalm_n be_v to_o inquire_v what_o person_n it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o agree_v for_o some_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o david_n and_o other_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o to_o some_o prophet_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o degree_n of_o happiness_n mark_v in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
his_o pomp_n be_v show_v play_n and_o profane_a feast_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o lecture_n a_o passage_n express_o for_o transubstantiation_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucarist_n which_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v after_o this_o invocation_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o those_o meat_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o be_v pure_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n become_v impure_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n all_o these_o passage_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o notion_n wherein_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v be_v usual_o instruct_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catechuman_n after_o they_o be_v unclothe_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o head_n with_o exorcised_a oil_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o laver_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v plunge_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o they_o retire_v out_o of_o it_o by_o degree_n at_o three_o time_n likewise_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n as_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v but_o also_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a chrism_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v anoint_v immediate_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v common_a oil_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o holy_a chrism_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o while_o the_o forehead_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o visible_a oil_n the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o observe_v afterward_o that_o they_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n and_o the_o breast_n the_o four_o lecture_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o strong_a for_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o set_v they_o down_o almost_o entire_a take_v then_o as_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v you_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o you_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o close_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o as_o one_o may_v say_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o this_o great_a apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n afterward_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o shall_v ever_o dare_v to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o truth_n and_o since_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n have_v assure_v we_o so_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n who_o can_v ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n change_v there_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o humane_a and_o earthly_a marriage_n wrought_v there_o this_o miracle_n though_o no_o person_n expect_v it_o from_o he_o there_o ought_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o may_v become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v as_o one_o may_v say_v christiferi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o they_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o gross_a and_o carnal_a man_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n by_o morsel_n these_o word_n do_v so_o full_o explain_v st._n cyril_n s_o sense_n that_o they_o need_v no_o comment_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o talk_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n how_o much_o more_o according_a to_o this_o father_n way_n of_o reason_v will_v the_o disciple_n have_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v jesus_n christ_n literal_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o god_n and_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o that_o old_a dispensation_n they_o have_v cease_v with_o it_o but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n there_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o sanctisy_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o consider_v they_o any_o more_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n since_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o though_o your_o sense_n inform_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o faith_n shall_v persuade_v and_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v not_o therefore_o of_o this_o truth_n by_o your_o taste_n but_o let_v faith_n make_v you_o believe_v with_o a_o entire_a certainty_n that_o you_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v your_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o our_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o wine_n though_o our_o sense_n of_o taste_n take_v it_o for_o wine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o have_v see_v that_o a_o deacon_n give_v water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v about_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n
rather_o that_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v there_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a therefore_o that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v in_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o concern_v its_o author_n the_o book_n of_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o new-baptized_a wherein_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o instruction_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v every_o day_n of_o morality_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n while_o the_o proverb_n be_v read_v that_o you_o may_v be_v accustom_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v those_o person_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v initiate_v we_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v profane_v rather_o than_o discover_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v have_v now_o astonish_v you_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v instruct_v you_o about_o they_o before_o open_v therefore_o now_o your_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o sweet_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o signify_v to_o you_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v by_o say_v ephatha_n that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n may_v know_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o answer_v at_o last_o you_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n you_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v into_o this_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o this_o water_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o but_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v not_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v this_o water_n which_o purify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o baptism_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o purify_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v former_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o sanctify_v these_o water_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n you_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v you_o and_o your_o foot_n be_v wash_v this_o sacrament_n blot_v out_o your_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n contract_v by_o your_o own_o will._n after_o this_o you_o receive_v white_a garment_n to_o signify_v that_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o innocence_n you_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v mark_v you_o out_o the_o son_n have_v confirm_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n afterward_o you_o run_v to_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v where_o you_o receive_v a_o nourishment_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o manna_n a_o bread_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a manna_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o manna_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o receive_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_a which_o st._n ambrose_n confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o last_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n which_o we_o consecrate_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o virgin_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o this_o flesh._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n after_o the_o consectation_n it_o be_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o mind_n acknowledge_v inward_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o heart_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o word_n express_v the_o church_n exhort_v her_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a last_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n give_v we_o strength_n this_o divine_a drink_n rejoice_v we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o chief_a ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v remark_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v touch_v say_v ephatha_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o bishop_n bless_a the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n be_v repeat_v to_o the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n their_o foot_n be_v wash_v they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v invocate_v afterward_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v amen_o since_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n some_o among_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v doubt_n about_o this_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o able_a man_n among_o they_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v real_o he_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n the_o beginning_n alone_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o author_n but_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n though_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o in_o his_o other_o book_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v
62_o 69_o 71_o 74_o and_o in_o his_o anchoratus_n in_o heres_fw-la 23_o and_o 65_o he_o show_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v in_o heres_fw-la 70._o in_o what_o sense_n man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 36._o he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o heres_fw-la 77_o 30_o 69_o and_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n only_o compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n he_o show_v in_o heres_fw-la 77_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o confound_v after_o their_o union_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o property_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o heres_fw-la 42_o and_o 64._o and_o in_o the_o anchoratus_fw-la where_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o he_o hold_v in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 46._o that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v those_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o god_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o partake_v of_o happiness_n after_o death_n see_v what_o he_o say_v about_o this_o in_o heres_fw-la 75._o in_o heres_fw-la 8._o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o efficacious_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o his_o anchoratus_n he_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o a_o disposition_n necessary_a to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n though_o he_o speak_v obscure_o enough_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o anchoratus_n yet_o he_o say_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n he_o acknowledge_v freewill_n in_o heres_fw-la 16._o and_o yet_o he_o admit_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o heres_fw-la 30._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o many_o place_n and_o chief_o in_o heres_fw-la 69_o 51_o and_o 57_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o heres_fw-la 33_o 75_o and_o 80._o there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_n fast_v during_o lent_n and_o every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n except_o after_o easter_n until_o whitsunday_n he_o suppose_v that_o these_o fast_n be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n nothing_o but_o plain_a meat_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o many_o pass_v the_o two_o or_o three_o last_o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o rank_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n the_o other_o minister_n according_a to_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o holy_a order_n these_o inferior_a minister_n be_v the_o reader_n deaconess_n exorcist_n interpreter_n digger_n and_o porter_n he_o observe_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o heres_fw-la 80._o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o make_v on_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o sunday_n and_o also_o in_o some_o place_n on_o saturday_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v prescribe_v either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o matin_n be_v sing_v and_o that_o christian_n kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n that_o heretic_n idolater_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o their_o oblation_n not_o receive_v he_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o heres_fw-la 76._o and_o refuce_v aetius_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 78._o that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o virgin_n he_o keep_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o antidicomarianite_n who_o dishonour_v she_o by_o say_v that_o she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o collyridians_n who_o adore_v she_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v she_o but_o we_o must_v not_o adore_v she_o nor_o give_v her_o superstitious_a worship_n read_v the_o heresy_n 78_o and_o 79_o where_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o know_v concern_v her_o death_n nor_o about_o the_o place_n where_o her_o body_n be_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o piety_n induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o never_o die_v but_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n he_o praise_v virginity_n in_o heres_fw-la 4_o 8_o 5_o 61_o and_o 80._o but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n nor_o yet_o second_v marriage_n there_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o will_v observe_v celibacy_n and_o that_o she_o exclude_v bigamist_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o there_o be_v still_o some_o place_n where_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n do_v not_o observe_v celibacy_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o sufferance_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n last_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o some_o other_o crime_n marry_v another_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no-wise_a unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v woman_n undertake_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o he_o prove_v in_o heres_fw-la 79._o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o morality_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n he_o needs_o do_v no_o more_o but_o read_v what_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v say_v of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n any_o one_o that_o give_v the_o least_o attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o have_v now_o represent_v may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o have_v make_v more_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v in_o his_o write_n part_v of_o their_o error_n and_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o heresy_n which_o he_o refute_v this_o stultetus_n have_v do_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v what_o he_o say_v about_o it_o without_o conceive_v a_o indignation_n against_o so_o unjust_a a_o procedure_n he_o say_v first_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n reject_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o heres_fw-la 79._o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat._n st._n epiphanius_n indeed_o there_o condemn_v those_o who_o adore_v the_o virgin_n and_o give_v she_o that_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o adore_v the_o virgin_n nor_o the_o saint_n although_o she_o have_v a_o honour_n and_o due_a respect_n for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o without_o a_o palpable_a calumny_n but_o say_v scultetus_n st._n epiphanius_n say_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o their_o invocation_n this_o author_n methinks_v shall_v not_o have_v cite_v a_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o maintain_v which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o entire_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o custom_n of_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o reasonable_a
recreation_n affirm_v that_o god_n curse_n will_v light_v upon_o their_o labour_n and_o dissipate_v what_o they_o get_v by_o neglect_v his_o service_n in_o several_a place_n he_o encourage_v ibid._n ibid._n the_o faithful_a to_o frequent_v divine_a service_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o private_a one_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o give_v attention_n to_o sermon_n but_o will_v go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v when_o i_o preach_v say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n i_o incompreh_fw-it hom._n 3._o de_fw-la incompreh_fw-it that_o be_o christ_n servant_n as_o you_o be_v you_o come_v in_o throng_n to_o hear_v i_o you_o harken_v to_o my_o word_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o attend_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o church_n be_v empty_a you_o go_v out_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o have_v profit_v nothing_o for_o have_v the_o truth_n preach_v unto_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o your_o mind_n you_o will_v have_v stay_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v partake_v of_o these_o stupendous_a mystery_n with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n but_o alas_o you_o depart_v immediate_o after_o the_o sermon_n as_o if_o you_o come_v only_o to_o hear_v a_o consort_n of_o music_n some_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o use_v this_o weak_a reason_n we_o can_v pray_v at_o home_n but_o can_v hear_v no_o sermon_n but_o at_o church_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o though_o you_o may_v pray_v at_o home_n yet_o your_o prayer_n can_v have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o so_o many_o priest_n join_v their_o prayer_n with_o you_o and_o where_o a_o common_a voice_n cry_v to_o heaven_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n common_a prayer_n be_v a_o wonderful_a consort_n proceed_v from_o a_o concord_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o add_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n though_o weak_a of_o themselves_o may_v gather_v strength_n by_o be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o god_n minister_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v exact_o observe_v with_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o for_o any_o bodily_a infirmity_n it_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o two_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v exempt_a from_o fast_v that_o the_o body_n may_v have_v some_o respite_n s._n chrysostom_n look_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n he_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o read_v it_o exact_o and_o this_o advice_n he_o press_v a_o infinite_a acta_fw-la hom._n 3_o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr statuis_fw-la hom._n 11._o in_o genes_n serm_n 3._o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o matth._n hom._n 10._o 30_o 32_o 58._o in_o joannem_fw-la hom._n 11._o &_o 31._o in_o eundem_fw-la hom._n 1._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 9_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la colos._n hom._n 19_o in_o acta_fw-la number_n of_o time_n he_o expound_v it_o literal_o and_o draw_v from_o it_o edify_v moral_a instruction_n but_o he_o never_o propose_v any_o force_a allegory_n nor_o resolve_v those_o question_n that_o have_v more_o of_o curiosity_n than_o profit_n as_o most_o writer_n of_o commentary_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a very_o frequent_o do_v i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v collect_v all_o the_o common_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o moral_a subject_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a upon_o every_o subject_a and_o point_n at_o some_o other_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o several_a moral_a principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n most_o man_n have_v take_v up_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o think_v it_o have_v a_o love_n for_o god_n and_o express_v it_o with_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o this_o error_n prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o love_n man_n have_v for_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o love_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a cleave_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n principle_n and_o motive_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o which_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n if_o those_o say_v he_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o psalm_n 91._o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o corporeal_a beauty_n have_v no_o sense_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v no_o business_n but_o that_o of_o behold_v continual_o a_o object_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o they_o can_v a_o man_n that_o love_v god_n as_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v have_v any_o sense_n afterward_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n no_o true_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o his_o delight_n be_v only_o in_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o who_o he_o love_v those_o that_o love_v the_o creature_n do_v quick_o change_v '_o though_o unwilling_o their_o affection_n for_o oblivion_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v decay_n and_o corrupt_v but_o this_o spiritual_a love_n have_v neither_o end_n nor_o bound_n but_o contain_v in_o itself_o more_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v it_o he_o compare_v the_o love_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n with_o that_o which_o covetou_a sman_n have_v for_o riches_n in_o the_o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o violent_a passion_n for_o riches_n shall_v show_v nothing_o of_o that_o love_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v less_o consideration_n for_o god_n than_o covetous_a man_n have_v for_o wealth_n for_o to_o get_v money_n they_o watch_v much_o undertake_v long_a journey_n expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n hatred_n and_o ambush_n and_o undergo_v all_o extremity_n but_o we_o refuse_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o least_o word_n for_o god_n or_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o least_o hatred_n for_o his_o service_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o 1_o cor._n he_o tell_v christian_n that_o they_o love_v jesus_n christ_n less_o than_o their_o friend_n many_o say_v he_o have_v endure_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o friend_n but_o none_o be_v willing_a i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n for_o jesus_n christ_n but_o even_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o mere_a necessary_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o have_v at_o present_a we_o often_o bear_v with_o affront_v and_o make_v ourselves_o enemy_n for_o our_o friend_n but_o none_o will_v incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o for_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o both_o this_o hatred_n and_o love_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o unprofitable_a thing_n we_o never_o despise_v a_o friend_n when_o we_o see_v he_o hungry_a but_o will_v not_o give_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o we_o daily_o ....._o if_o our_o friend_n be_v sick_a we_o visit_v he_o immediate_o but_o though_o christ_n be_v often_o detain_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o member_n we_o come_v not_o at_o he_o when_o a_o friend_n be_v go_v a_o journey_n we_o melt_v into_o tear_n but_o though_o christ_n daily_o depart_v from_o we_o or_o rather_o we_o daily_o put_v he_o away_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o grief_n upon_o that_o account_n last_o of_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n observe_v hom._n 52._o upon_o the_o act_n that_o whosoever_o love_v god_n true_o will_v despise_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o illustrious_a glory_n and_o shame_n be_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o more_o solicitous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n he_o despise_v temptation_n scourge_n dungeon_n with_o as_o much_o courage_n as_o if_o all_o these_o be_v endure_v by_o another_o or_o as_o if_o his_o body_n be_v a_o diamond_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o susceptible_a of_o passion_n see_v the_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o
which_o he_o write_v they_o his_o polemical_a treatise_n be_v write_v with_o more_o care_n but_o as_o he_o indulge_v his_o ordinary_a heat_n too_o much_o so_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o extreme_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v often_o blame_v as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o dispute_v with_o helvidius_n he_o commend_v virginity_n to_o that_o excess_n that_o it_o be_v think_v he_o design_v to_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o his_o book_n have_v scandalize_v many_o himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o apologise_v for_o it_o and_o moderate_v the_o term_n which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o deacon_n who_o will_v make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o priest_n he_o so_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o think_v they_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n he_o discourse_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o virginity_n as_o will_v almost_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lead_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n to_o be_v save_v labour_n fast_n austerity_n with_o other_o mortification_n solitude_n and_o pilgrimage_n make_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o almost_o all_o his_o advice_n and_o exhortation_n his_o delight_n be_v to_o write_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o hermit_n and_o he_o easy_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v tell_v he_o upon_o that_o subject_n though_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a most_o of_o s._n jerom_n write_n be_v either_o critical_a or_o moral_a there_o be_v very_o little_a dogmatical_a concern_v the_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o beside_o he_o flourish_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v over_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_a heresy_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o those_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n not_o be_v yet_o rise_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n break_v out_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o father_n life_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v immediate_o with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v in_o his_o early_a year_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n and_o free_a from_o passion_n against_o that_o heretic_n however_o he_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o opinion_n in_o a_o free_a choice_n either_o to_o follow_v or_o to_o reject_v god_n call_n he_o go_v no_o further_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o difficulty_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o predestination_n he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v or_o reprove_v man_n because_o of_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a they_o shall_v do_v this_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n by_o oppose_v origen_n principle_n which_o ground_a predestination_n or_o reprobation_n upon_o past_a merit_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o 121st_o psalm_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o always_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o remark_n with_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n jerom_n that_o express_v his_o thought_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o penance_n you_o ask_v say_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n quest._n 2._o how_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n some_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v invent_v a_o fabulous_a reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v corporeal_o and_o drink_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a wine_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o drink_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o such_o fable_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o saviour_n if_o then_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o if_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n let_v we_o reject_v those_o jewish_a fable_n jerom._n these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o s._n jerom._n and_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o that_o great_a and_o high_a room_n which_o be_v the_o church_n let_v we_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n moses_n give_v we_o not_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o be_v himself_o our_o meat_n he_o eat_v with_o we_o and_o we_o eat_v he_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o daily_o tread_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o grape_n that_o be_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o his_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n whereof_o he_o say_v himself_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o or_o for_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v spill_v in_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o soldier_n be_v lance._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o go_v under_o bertram_n name_v quote_v this_o last_o passage_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v as_o some_o pretend_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o visible_a passable_a and_o corruptible_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o comparison_n add_v by_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n explain_v his_o meaning_n there_o may_v be_v find_v say_v he_o a_o variety_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o the_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v the_o same_o flesh_n though_o impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v corruptible_a and_o capable_a of_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v much_o controvert_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty-sixth_a chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v celebrate_v the_o old_a passover_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a pass_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o as_o former_o melchisedeck_v highpriest_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n draw_v out_o beforehand_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o mystery_n so_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o shall_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n these_o last_o word_n be_v various_o render_v the_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o word_n repraesentare_fw-la to_o signify_v only_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a maintain_v that_o repraesentare_fw-la imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v present_a this_o latter_a sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o fat_a calf_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o saviour_n himself_o who_o flesh_n we_o daily_o eat_v and_o who_o blood_n we_o daily_o drink_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a understand_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v what_o this_o nourishment_n be_v which_o fill_v we_o with_o its_o abundance_n make_v we_o put_v forth_o outward_o praise_n and_o holy_a thanksgiving_n this_o sacred_a feast_n be_v daily_o celebrate_v the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n every_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v continual_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o loaf_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o betwixt_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n betwixt_o the_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v last_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n speak_v of_o priest_n he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n
s._n jerom._n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n refute_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n several_a book_n about_o freewill_n part_v whereof_o s._n augustin_n refute_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n innocent_a the_o confession_n of_o faith_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o zosimus_n successor_n to_o innocent_a who_o send_v it_o to_o the_o african_a bishop_n which_o be_v in_o s._n jerom_n in_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o council_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n pag._n 1563._o this_o author_n style_n be_v dry_a flat_a and_o barren_a he_o be_v not_o learned_a but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a sense_n his_o reflection_n be_v short_a and_o judicious_a coelestius_n coelestius_n pelagius_n his_o countryman_n and_o disciple_n learning_n disciple_n coelestius_n pelagius_n his_o countryman_n and_o disciple_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o scotland_n or_o ireland_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n and_o afterward_o head_n of_o the_o pelagian_o marius_n mercator_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a family_n and_o bear_v a_o eunuch_n and_o want_v no_o learning_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n yea_o he_o carry_v they_o far_o and_o maintain_v they_o with_o great_a boldness_n he_o be_v coelestius_n coelestius_n of_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a temper_n wit._n temper_n he_o be_v of_o a_o subtle_a and_o cunning_a temper_n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n observe_v that_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o the_o thorn_n of_o logic_n he_o profess_v to_o despise_v he_o much_o and_o call_v he_o ignorant_a calumniator_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o jeremy_n but_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n to_o boniface_n chap._n 3._o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n he_o include_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o six_o proposition_n which_o hilary_n of_o syracuse_n send_v to_o s._n augustin_n who_o refute_v they_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o epistle_n they_o be_v relate_v likewise_o by_o marius_n mercator_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n where_o pelagius_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o anathematise_v they_o s._n augustin_n publish_v and_o withal_o answer_v eight_o definition_n or_o reason_v of_o this_o author_n he_o present_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n out_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n produce_v some_o fragment_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o original_a sin_n niceas_fw-la the_o account_n which_o gennadius_n give_v of_o this_o author_n be_v this_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o some_o town_n in_o romania_n have_v write_v after_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a manner_n six_o book_n of_o instruction_n niceas_fw-la niceas_fw-la for_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o catechuman_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n one_o melchidius_n a_o housekeeper_n because_o of_o his_o liberality_n and_o one_o gadarius_n a_o peasant_n because_o of_o his_o strength_n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o four_o be_v against_o calculate_v of_o nativity_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o creed_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o victim_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n which_o discourse_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v sin_n this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o he_o olympius_n olympius_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o spaniard_n by_o birth_n have_v write_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n against_o those_o that_o ascribe_v sin_n to_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o freewill_n where_o he_o show_v that_o not_o by_o nature_n olympius_n olympius_n but_o by_o disobedience_n evil_a be_v mingle_v with_o our_o nature_n this_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 405._o s._n augustin_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o great_a repute_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n chap._n 3d._n and_o seven_o and_o he_o quote_v his_o write_n in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n bachiarius_n bachiarius_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n say_v gennadius_n who_o be_v desirous_a whole_o to_o disengage_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o fix_v his_o thought_n entire_o upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o bachiarius_n bachiarius_n often_o change_v his_o habitation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o less_o in_o love_n with_o any_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v several_a small_a book_n i_o have_v read_v but_o one_o concern_v faith_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o applaud_v himself_o for_o his_o way_n of_o live_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o make_v he_o choose_v a_o pilgrim_n life_n but_o that_o he_o may_v imitate_v abraham_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o part_v with_o his_o kindred_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o bishop_n januarius_n write_v about_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v abuse_v a_o nun._n the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v will_v receive_v he_o no_o more_o nor_o admit_v he_o to_o penance_n bachiarius_n tell_v he_o that_o such_o severity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhort_v the_o monk_n to_o quit_v the_o nun_n who_o he_o have_v abuse_v and_o do_v penance_n this_o be_v a_o learned_a letter_n and_o well_o write_v there_o be_v many_o happy_a application_n of_o both_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la epist._n 64._o mention_n another_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o solomon_n latter_a end_n sabbatius_n sabbatius_n a_o bishop_n in_o gaul_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n who_o name_n be_v secunda_n write_v a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o martion_n valentinus_n aëtius_n and_o sabbatius_n sabbatius_n eunomius_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a man_n have_v have_v a_o real_a body_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o we_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o weariness_n sorrow_n suffering_n and_o death_n he_o oppose_v these_o truth_n to_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v only_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n he_o show_v against_o aëtius_n and_o eunomius_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o different_a nature_n nor_o two_o divinity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n who_o he_o place_n among_o those_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n isaac_n this_o isaac_n be_v mention_v by_o none_o but_o gennadius_n he_o rank_n he_o among_o the_o author_n that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n isaac_n isaac_n and_o the_o incarnation_n who_o dark_a reason_n and_o intricate_a discourse_n show_v that_o he_o own_v three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v something_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o yet_o neither_o create_v nor_o posterior_n to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o and_o last_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o though_o he_o be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v yet_o he_o proceed_v from_o another_o and_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n he_o write_v so_o as_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o own_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n sirmondus_n publish_v this_o book_n from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o pithaus_n library_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o author_n have_v be_v
of_o esther_n that_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o very_a same_o with_o we_o the_o rule_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v this_o i_o desire_v say_v he_o that_o to_o know_v the_o canonical_a book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o have_v apostolical_a see_v or_o which_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n those_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o again_o among_o those_o we_o shall_v pay_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o those_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o by_o the_o most_o considerable_a than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v only_o by_o few_o church_n and_o those_o of_o no_o great_a authority_n and_o if_o some_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o reject_v by_o those_o that_o have_v great_a authority_n though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o authority_n he_o advise_v all_o pious_a person_n that_o fear_n god_n and_o seek_v to_o know_v his_o will_n to_o read_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o precept_n for_o manner_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o at_o last_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o hard_a and_o obscure_a passage_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o language_n wherein_o those_o book_n be_v write_v the_o second_o be_v to_o consult_v and_o compare_v the_o several_a translation_n whereof_o some_o serve_v to_o explain_v the_o rest_n among_o the_o translation_n he_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o be_v more_o literal_a and_o clear_a and_o among_o the_o greek_a version_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o septuagint_n to_o which_o he_o ascribe_v much_o authority_n he_o do_v not_o decide_v whether_o the_o seventy_o compose_v it_o separately_z every_o one_o in_o his_o cell_n by_o god_n inspiration_n or_o by_o confer_v together_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o however_o it_o be_v compose_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o prefer_v even_o before_o the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o make_v this_o alteration_n without_o a_o secret_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o without_o doubt_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o st._n augustin_n look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o animal_n plant_n herb_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o comparison_n and_o figure_n in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o lay_v great_a weight_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o music_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v profane_a science_n neglect_v provide_v that_o such_o as_o be_v false_a and_o superstitious_a be_v lay_v aside_o and_o particular_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o magic_a he_o reckon_v paint_v and_o mythology_n among_o those_o thing_n who_o knowledge_n be_v superfluous_a but_o he_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o history_n mechanic_n logic_n rhetoric_n and_o other_o science_n provide_v that_o a_o good_a use_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o man_n depend_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o they_o nor_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o they_o but_o that_o both_o charity_n and_o humility_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o two_o key_n without_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o three_o book_n lay_v down_o rule_v to_o clear_v those_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a sense_n in_o which_o a_o discourse_n may_v be_v take_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o the_o part_n of_o a_o discourse_n be_v distinguish_v by_o point_n and_o comma_n which_o various_o place_v alter_v the_o sense_n st._n augustin_n will_v have_v man_n refer_v themselves_o in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o reject_v that_o distinction_n which_o make_v a_o heretical_a sense_n that_o if_o both_o sense_n be_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n than_o we_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a he_o apply_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o determine_v the_o pronunciation_n and_o signification_n of_o undetermined_a term_n at_o last_o he_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v consult_v the_o original_a text._n there_o be_v much_o more_o difficulty_n when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n then_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n slave_n to_o this_o literal_a mean_v the_o gentile_n likewise_o be_v slave_n to_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n but_o christian_n deliver_v the_o jew_n by_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o letter_n and_o they_o set_v the_o gentile_n at_o liberty_n by_o utter_o reject_v their_o profane_a ceremony_n themselves_o be_v charge_v but_o with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o sign_n easy_o practise_v who_o signification_n be_v very_o majestical_a and_o their_o observation_n very_o pure_a christ_n himself_o institute_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n go_v to_o the_o necessary_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o proper_a sense_n from_o the_o figurative_a the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a be_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v either_o with_o purity_n of_o manner_n or_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o may_v be_v pure_a or_o true_a according_a to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la either_o of_o custom_n or_o opinion_n but_o only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v nothing_o but_o charity_n and_o condemn_v nothing_o but_o lust._n neither_o must_v those_o opinion_n and_o action_n be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o righteous_a man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o lust_n of_o carnal_a men._n but_o a_o word_n or_o a_o action_n which_o be_v absolute_o unjust_a and_o that_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o any_o circumstance_n when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n or_o to_o those_o who_o sanctity_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n must_v necessary_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n this_o rule_n take_v place_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n if_o the_o letter_n forbid_v a_o crime_n and_o enjoin_v a_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o forbid_v a_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n it_o often_o happen_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n do_v understand_v figurative_o what_o be_v say_v of_o a_o state_n less_o perfect_a but_o let_v those_o man_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v precept_n for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o some_o that_o relate_v to_o each_o state_n in_o particular_a he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o thing_n can_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v either_o permit_v or_o prescribe_v only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n because_o they_o live_v holy_o in_o marriage_n with_o a_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n and_o he_o confident_o prefer_v that_o state_n before_o that_o of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n abuse_v matrimony_n to_o satisfy_v their_o brutish_a lust._n final_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n mention_n great_a man_n fault_n we_o may_v not_o only_o seek_v there_o for_o a_o figurative_a sense_n but_o also_o for_o instruction_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n because_o their_o fall_n teach_v the_o holy_a man_n
not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o error_n to_o make_v those_o charitable_a severity_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o recover_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o insupportable_a violence_n and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n by_o aggravate_v they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o stir_v up_o indignation_n the_o principle_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o first_o article_n he_o oppose_v those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o determine_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o tertullian_n have_v a_o long_a time_n since_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consult_v this_o be_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o judge_n of_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o doctrine_n only_o by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o approve_v it_o without_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v ignorant_a and_o poor_a man_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o convert_v all_o the_o world_n he_o require_v that_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o twelve_o thus_o have_v the_o truth_n always_o triumph_v although_o it_o be_v among_o the_o small_a number_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o despair_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o confess_v himself_o vanquish_v the_o great_a number_n may_v affright_v but_o can_v persuade_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v s._n stephen_n phineas_n lot_n and_o noah_n have_v the_o multitude_n against_o they_o yet_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v on_o their_o side_n than_o on_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o i_o bear_v not_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n but_o it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o prove_v what_o it_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o condemn_v with_o severity_n but_o correct_v with_o gentleness_n not_o to_o that_o which_o love_v novelty_n but_o to_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o multitude_n which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o it_o be_v the_o throng_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o flattery_n and_o prison_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v a_o crowd_n of_o weak_a and_o fearful_a man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conquer_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n that_o sin_n afford_v we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v momentary_a before_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o when_o you_o object_n to_o i_o this_o multitude_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o a_o lie_n you_o do_v but_o discover_v the_o extent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o first_o in_o it_o he_o oppose_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o his_o own_o reason_n teach_v he_o or_o because_o in_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o more_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n our_o author_n can_v approve_v of_o this_o advice_n he_o say_v that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o without_o mistake_v that_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o prove_v what_o he_o teach_v of_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a confute_v heretic_n and_o convince_a himself_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n so_o as_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v he_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o then_o will_v you_o have_v knowledge_n necessary_a to_o support_v your_o faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o this_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o another_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o then_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o inflict_v mortal_a wound_n upon_o the_o soul_n suffer_v they_o to_o seek_v medicine_n for_o their_o malady_n and_o grief_n but_o there_o be_v say_v you_o thing_n which_o pass_v our_o understand_v i_o own_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v search_v and_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v to_o thorough_o comprehend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n for_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o lay_v aside_o whole_o the_o search_n into_o they_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o adore_v as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v but_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o inquire_v how_o much_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o where_o we_o must_v adore_v he_o in_o sum_n they_o who_o discourage_v other_o from_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o thing_n too_o profound_a do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n by_o it_o so_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v by_o convince_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o give_v a_o sense_n clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o they_o find_v but_o one_o word_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o opinion_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n they_o must_v use_v it_o as_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n we_o must_v own_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o ill_o although_o man_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o application_n they_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o chapter_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o egyptian_n make_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o oppose_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n such_o as_o these_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o impassable_a manner_n the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh._n he_o have_v deliver_v several_a expression_n agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o nestorius_n in_o sum_n he_o have_v write_v with_o much_o elegancy_n and_o reason_n this_o work_n be_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n and_o not_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v in_o tom._n 2._o of_o athanasius_n work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o tom._n 5._o of_o theodoret_n work_n put_v out_o by_o f._n garner_n at_v paris_n in_o 1684._o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o this_o bishop_n letter_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n who_o gennadius_n call_v theodorus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o nestorius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ancyra_n theodotus_n of_o ancyra_n where_o he_o courageous_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o he_o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o and_o that_o that_o work_n be_v very_o logical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o lay_v down_o several_a argument_n before_o he_o come_v to_o scripture-proof_n this_o description_n agree_v well_o to_o the_o two_o sermon_n of_o theodotus_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n preach_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n there_o be_v also_o a_o 3d._a sermon_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n upon_o s._n john_n day_n where_o he_o likewise_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n to_o
caro_fw-la eâ—iamsi_fw-la de_fw-la peccati_fw-la propagine_fw-la 1._o aug_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 18._o amb._n conc_fw-fr 6._o in_o ps._n 118._o chrys._n hom._n 4â—_n in_o matt._n chrys._n hom._n 20._o in_o joan._n lu._n 1._o 47._o scot._n in_o 3_o do_v 4._o q._n 1._o venit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-fr peccati_fw-la propagine_fw-la concepit_fw-la although_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v ambrose_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o she_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o actual_a sin_n many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o comment_n upon_o jo._n 2._o 3._o think_v her_o guilty_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v reprove_v some_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o she_o this_o maldonate_fw-it on_o john_n ii_o part_n 11._o acknowledge_v though_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o her_o own_o mouth_n give_v we_o a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o her_o sinfulness_n inspire_v she_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n as_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o to_o save_v she_o from_o her_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o woman_n but_o in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o immoderate_a veneration_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v produce_v a_o opinion_n that_o mary_n be_v by_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n scotus_n be_v the_o first_o school-man_n that_o hold_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o dispute_n but_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o church_n and_o though_o it_o get_v ground_n a_o little_a by_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o contest_v among_o the_o learned_a till_o it_o be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1439_o in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o hitherto_o a_o difficult_a question_n have_v 36._o conc._n basil._n sessio_fw-la 36._o be_v make_v touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n we_o have_v see_v and_o diligent_o examine_v the_o reason_n do_v define_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v she_o never_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o subject_a to_o original_a sin_n but_o always_o free_a from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v as_o the_o most_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n this_o decree_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o and_o since_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dominican_n who_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o point_n and_o from_o the_o roman_a forge_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o this_o book_n come_v and_o perhaps_o from_o the_o franciscan_n who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a patron_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o virgin_n be_v sanctify_v in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o feast_n of_o hâ—r_a nativity_n be_v keep_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o conception_n he_o assert_n that_o she_o suffer_v no_o pain_n in_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n by_o penetrate_v through_o her_o bowel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o penetration_n and_o charge_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n with_o heresy_n he_o affirm_v that_o she_o commit_v no_o sin_n in_o her_o life_n he_o commend_v she_o high_o and_o look_n upon_o she_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n he_o describe_v her_o assumption_n in_o a_o stately_a manner_n but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v she_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o though_o that_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v pious_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o a_o certainty_n lest_o we_o shall_v deliver_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o unquestionable_a truth_n quod_fw-la licet_fw-la pium_fw-la sit_fw-la credere_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la affirmari_fw-la ne_fw-la videamus_fw-la dubia_fw-la pro_fw-la certis_fw-la recipere_fw-la this_o be_v what_o this_o author_n say_v who_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v much_o late_a than_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o usuardus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o martyrology_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v body_n say_v the_o church_n have_v rather_o confess_v that_o she_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v than_o teach_v any_o thing_n apocryphal_a and_o frivolous_a about_o it_o plus_fw-fr elegit_fw-la sobrietas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la pielate_fw-la nescire_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la frivolum_fw-la aut_fw-la apochryphum_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o work_n bear_v ildephonsus_n name_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o fevardentius_n at_o paris_n in_o 1576_o and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o except_o the_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n which_o be_v print_v together_o with_o those_o of_o s._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidore_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la some_o letter_n of_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n of_o quiricus_n and_o idatius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n taio_n or_o tago_n taio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n he_o reduce_v into_o five_o book_n under_o certain_a title_n all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o s._n gregory_n work_n about_o divinity_n taio_n taio_n without_o mix_v with_o it_o any_o argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o father_n save_v only_o of_o s._n augustin_n the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o collection_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n the_o second_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n the_o three_o of_o the_o divers_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o four_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o five_o of_o reprobate_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n this_o collection_n be_v mss._n be_v butler_n be_v among_o thuanus_n mss._n not_o print_v and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o publish_v it_o mabillon_n from_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v of_o it_o have_v publish_v this_o author_n letter_n to_o quiricus_n the_o cardinal_n of_o aguirre_n promise_v another_o letter_n of_o taio_n to_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n leontius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o a_o town_n former_o call_v naples_n now_o lemonee_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n be_v honourable_o quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o they_o produce_v a_o long_a fragment_n cyprus_n leontius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n which_o it_o be_v say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o maintain_v there_o that_o neither_o cross_n nor_o image_n be_v worship_v but_o only_o have_v outward_a respect_n pay_v they_o terminate_a in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n of_o s._n simeon_n the_o simple_a and_o of_o some_o other_o work_v and_o that_o he_o live_v under_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n combefis_n have_v 702._o have_v in_o his_o auctuarium_n p._n 681_o 702._o publish_v two_o homily_n of_o that_o author_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o bless_a simeon_n when_o he_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o feast-day_n keep_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n on_o the_o wednesday_n of_o the_o four_o week_n after_o easter_n marculphus_n this_o author_n preface_n to_o his_o two_o book_n to_o ecciesiasticarum_fw-la to_o formularum_fw-la ecciesiasticarum_fw-la form_n show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o french_a monk_n and_o that_o he_o make_v that_o work_n after_o he_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n phus_fw-la marcul_fw-la phus_fw-la name_v landericus_n but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o what_o place_n he_o be_v bishop_n some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v landericus_n of_o paris_n 560._o paris_n some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v landericus_n of_o paris_n m._n bignon_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o m._n launoy_n believe_v it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o marculphus_n say_v in_o his_o form_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monastery_n in_o france_n which_o he_o pretend_v can_v agree_v with_o clovis_n and_o dagobert_n time_n
on_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o council_n they_o find_v that_o in_o the_o definition_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o one_o operation_n the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o judge_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o find_v it_o define_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_n in_o christ._n the_o four_o action_n be_v hold_v the_o 15_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o it_o the_o letter_n of_o agatho_n and_o four_o act._n four_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n be_v read_v the_o first_o contain_v very_o large_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o will_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n he_o do_v plain_o condemn_v the_o monothelite_n and_o particular_o theodorus_n cyrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paul_n and_o peter_n he_o speak_v very_o respectful_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o very_o advantageous_o of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o say_v the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n never_o fall_v into_o error_n that_o it_o never_o be_v deprave_v by_o heresy_n that_o the_o father_n and_o synod_n have_v follow_v her_o decision_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v always_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v oppose_v to_o he_o the_o late_a instance_n of_o honorius_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o guilty_a as_o those_o he_o do_v so_o severe_o condemn_v and_o who_o be_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v two_o operation_n and_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n after_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o agatho's_n letter_n and_o they_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o martin_n i._n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 25_o bishop_n most_o of_o they_o of_o italy_n there_o be_v some_o of_o france_n also_o and_o wilfride_n subscribe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o hope_v that_o theodorus_n of_o canterbury_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n will_v have_v come_v thither_o but_o can_v not_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n be_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o five_o action_n be_v hold_v the_o seven_o of_o december_n macarius_n present_v two_o sheet_n of_o quotation_n v._n act._n v._n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n he_o present_v also_o a_o three_o in_o the_o next_o action_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o 12_o of_o february_n the_o vi_fw-la act._n vi_fw-la emperor_n order_v all_o the_o three_o sheet_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n deputy_n maintain_v that_o none_o of_o those_o testimony_n prove_v one_o will_n or_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v falsify_v most_o of_o they_o and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o require_v they_o to_o produce_v the_o authentic_a book_n out_o of_o which_o those_o passage_n be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v open_a the_o cheat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o peruse_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o passage_n they_o have_v make_v to_o prove_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o seven_o action_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o february_n of_o the_o year_n 681._o agatho's_n deputy_n present_v seven_o act._n seven_o a_o sheet_n contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o wi_n they_o ask_v macarius_n if_o he_o receive_v agatho's_n letter_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n macarius_n and_o george_n require_v the_o sheet_n contain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n which_o be_v in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n library_n in_o the_o eight_o action_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o march_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v examine_v viij_o act._n viij_o agatho's_n letter_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n make_v the_o same_o declaration_n except_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n who_o present_v a_o memoir_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o three_o bishop_n more_o of_o some_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o steven_n a_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o request_v that_o neither_o party_n may_v be_v condemn_v see_v the_o general_a council_n have_v pronounce_v nothing_o hitherto_o about_o the_o two_o wi_n this_o memoir_n be_v disow_v by_o those_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v present_v except_v stephen_n the_o monk_n of_o antioch_n nevertheless_o constantine_n tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o council_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o action_n hereupon_o george_n come_v near_o the_o emperor_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o order_v vitalian_n name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o diptychs_n again_o which_o have_v be_v cross_v out_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o apocrisiarii_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n order_v it_o to_o be_v do_v forthwith_o and_o his_o order_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n as_o also_o to_o pope_n agatho_n and_o to_o george_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n there_o remain_v none_o but_o macarius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o patriarchate_n who_o have_v not_o declare_v themselves_o the_o council_n have_v oblige_v this_o patriarch_n to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o two_o will_n nor_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o only_a operation_n and_o one_o will_n deivirile_a after_o that_o declaration_n he_o be_v order_v to_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o make_v answer_n four_o bishop_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n forsake_v he_o and_o receive_v agatho's_n letter_n and_o doctrine_n they_o produce_v two_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o macarius_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o long_o after_o have_v explain_v himself_o very_o clear_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o act_n and_o suffer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o act_n and_o suffer_v by_o the_o manhood_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n which_o only_a act_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o two_o contrary_a or_o like_a wi_n he_o add_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o unbloody_a mystery_n in_o our_o church_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o a_o man_n flesh_n but_o the_o quicken_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n he_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n till_o honorius_n sergius_n and_o paul_n which_o he_o commend_v as_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n macarius_n own_v in_o the_o council_n these_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o protest_v he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n rather_o than_o own_o two_o will_n and_o two_o natural_a operation_n in_o christ_n then_o they_o examine_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v falsify_v they_o which_o provoke_v the_o bishop_n indignation_n against_o he_o insomuch_o that_o they_o depose_v he_o in_o the_o next_o action_n hold_v the_o eight_o of_o march_n they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o quoration_n allege_v by_o macarius_n and_o receive_v the_o declaration_n of_o theodorus_n of_o melitina_n and_o ix_o act._n ix_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n that_o have_v approve_v his_o memoir_n wherein_o they_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o action_n the_o ten_o action_n be_v hold_v the_o 18_o of_o march_n they_o read_v the_o father_n testimony_n allege_v by_o pope_n agatho_n which_o be_v find_v right_o quote_v they_o receive_v also_o the_o profession_n of_o x._o act._n x._o faith_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n suspect_v of_o favour_v macarius_n party_n in_o the_o eleven_o action_n which_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o former_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o xi_o act._n xi_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n require_v that_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o
euphration_n which_o passage_n prove_v nothing_o neither_o for_o nor_o against_o image_n yet_o it_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v the_o memory_n and_o the_o write_n of_o eusebius_n against_o who_o they_o cite_v antipater_n of_o bostra_n the_o six_o piece_n allege_v by_o the_o council_n be_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o one_o john_n who_o they_o call_v the_o separate_a who_o say_v that_o christian_n will_v not_o have_v angel_n picture_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o that_o philoxenus_n can_v not_o endure_v dove_n they_o prove_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n sabas_n life_n that_o philoxenus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o heretic_n enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o cite_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menna_n where_o severus_n be_v accuse_v of_o break_v down_o altar_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dove_n hang_v over_o they_o say_v dove_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o nine_o they_o report_v a_o testimony_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o gabale_n accuse_v severus_n of_o not_o honour_v angel_n the_o ten_o monument_n be_v a_o passage_n of_o constantinian_n library-keeper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n maintain_v that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o deity_n but_o of_o christ_n humanity_n there_o may_v the_o eleven_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o evagriâ—â—'s_n history_n about_o christ_n image_n send_v to_o abgarss_n the_o 12_o be_v some_o extract_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n from_o all_o these_o passage_n they_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n the_o pagan_n the_o samaritan_n the_o manichaean_o and_o the_o severian_n be_v the_o first_o enemy_n of_o image_n last_o they_o read_v a_o account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o break_n down_o of_o image_n show_v that_o a_o certain_a jew_n of_o tiberius_n counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o sorcerer_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o arabian_n to_o order_v all_o image_n to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o a_o long_a life_n if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o that_o this_o order_n be_v give_v out_o the_o christian_n refuse_v to_o take_v away_o the_o image_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o arabian_n have_v pull_v they_o down_o burn_v tear_v or_o deface_v they_o that_o the_o king_n instead_o of_o the_o long_a life_n which_o the_o magician_n have_v promise_v he_o die_v within_o two_o year_n and_o some_o month_n after_o and_o that_o his_o son_n put_v the_o magician_n to_o death_n and_o suffer_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o again_o after_o this_o relation_n all_o the_o bishop_n demand_v the_o restoration_n of_o image_n they_o call_v for_o some_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v they_o and_o repeat_v the_o anathema_n against_o those_o that_o break_v or_o dishonour_v they_o in_o the_o 6_o action_n hold_v the_o 5_o or_o the_o 6_o of_o october_n they_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o image_n and_o a_o reader_n a_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n insist_o upon_o to_o show_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o not_o so_o clear_a and_o cogent_a as_o may_v be_v produce_v yet_o be_v so_o weak_o and_o insufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n that_o they_o may_v well_o pass_v for_o inconfutable_a till_o some_o better_a answer_n of_o they_o appear_v which_o since_o m._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v not_o do_v but_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o former_a or_o labour_n to_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o every_o reader_n refutation_n of_o what_o be_v in_o this_o council_n the_o one_a thing_n they_o quarrel_v at_o be_v the_o title_n it_o have_v assume_v of_o the_o holy_a seven_o general_n council_n they_o pretend_v it_o can_v have_v those_o title_n since_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o contrary_a wise_a reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o several_a bishop_n nor_o be_v it_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o nor_o by_o his_o vicar_n nor_o by_o a_o circular_a letter_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a law_n of_o council_n and_o last_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o neither_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o their_o province_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o question_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o 338_o but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o number_n can_v not_o make_v a_o general_n legitimate_a council_n because_o those_o that_o compose_v it_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v a_o error_n i_o omit_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o respect_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o six_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v article_n which_o both_o council_n agree_v in_o but_o the_o former_a pretend_v that_o they_o who_o make_v image_n do_v overthrow_v the_o six_o first_o synod_n the_o other_o contrariwise_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o condemn_v they_o do_v act_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o these_o synod_n and_o contrary_a to_o their_o tradition_n there_o be_v nothing_o weak_a than_o what_o the_o former_a do_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o use_v of_o image_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o general_a council_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a petitiones_fw-la principii_fw-la or_o evident_a sophism_n which_o deserve_v no_o refutation_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n they_o pretend_v that_o no_o image_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v because_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o visible_a image_n to_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o image_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o oblation_n before_o the_o sanctification_n have_v be_v call_v type_n by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o by_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n and_o st._n basil_n but_o after_o the_o sanctification_n they_o never_o be_v call_v type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o proper_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o add_v that_o their_o very_a adversary_n can_v not_o forbear_v acknowledge_v this_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o two_o council_n hold_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o name_n they_o give_v it_o the_o one_o pretend_v that_o the_o eucharist_n even_o after_o the_o consecration_n may_v be_v call_v and_o consider_v as_o a_o image_n and_o a_o type_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v express_o that_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o give_v it_o that_o name_n after_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o true_a though_o be_v can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o type_n or_o image_n as_o other_o image_n and_o the_o whole_a argue_v ground_v upon_o this_o analogy_n be_v very_o weak_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n deny_v image_n to_o be_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o father_n those_o of_o the_o second_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o statue_n erect_v by_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloodyflux_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v desire_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o it_o they_o allege_v the_o other_o proof_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o some_o of_o which_o do_v indeed_o show_v the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v common_a in_o church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o the_o 5_o century_n but_o never_o aâ—_n one_o come_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n or_o their_o immediate_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n in_o the_o
and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o can_v do_v worthy_o and_o effectual_o unless_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o what_o they_o perceive_v by_o the_o tast._n that_o it_o be_v call_v sacrament_n either_o because_o under_o the_o species_n of_o a_o visible_a sign_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v some_o secret_a thing_n or_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v consecrate_v the_o visible_a sign_n and_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o outward_a sign_n do_v work_v some_o mystical_a thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o sacrament_n in_o general_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a or_o a_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o under_o a_o visible_a representation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n that_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o visible_a species_n the_o flesh_n be_v consecrate_a by_o a_o secret_a and_o divine_a virtue_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n inward_o what_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v outward_o by_o faith_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v form_v our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n shall_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o visible_a change_n because_o it_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o invisible_o that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o create_v produce_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o figure_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o that_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o reality_n that_o what_o appear_v outward_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o the_o inward_a a_o reality_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v both_o figure_n and_o verity_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o hide_a truth_n and_o a_o verity_n not_o perceivable_a indeed_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o believe_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o ancient_a figure_n differ_v vast_o from_o this_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o what_o we_o real_o enjoy_v by_o receive_v this_o mystery_n the_o real_a flesh_n and_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v who_o remain_v in_o sin_n take_v the_o sacramental_a element_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o in_o fine_a the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v daily_o consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o those_o only_a who_o be_v his_o mystical_a member_n be_v allow_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o from_o this_o food_n some_o receive_v life_n other_o death_n it_o be_v life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n offer_v as_o highpriest_n our_o vow_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n once_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o daily_o commit_v to_o discriminate_a the_o good_a from_o the_o wicked_a to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v baptism_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o nourish_v the_o faithful_a that_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v wine_n because_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o the_o juice_n of_o several_a grape_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o branch_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n because_o out_o of_o his_o side_n there_o come_v both_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o other_o say_v water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n to_o join_v together_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o whether_o the_o consecrating-priest_n be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o equal_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n because_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n as_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o eucharist_n become_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n that_o he_o offer_v gift_n unto_o he_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o although_o this_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o the_o taste_n nor_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n our_o soul_n receive_v they_o as_o such_o and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n so_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o likeness_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o yet_o the_o heathen_n can_v reproach_n we_o that_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n or_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o dead_a man._n that_o to_o evidence_n these_o truth_n either_o to_o such_o as_o call_v they_o into_o question_n or_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o tender_a love_n for_o these_o holy_a mystery_n the_o tale_n the_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n visible_o appear_v this_o fabulous_a apparition_n hospinian_n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o p._n 1._o p._n 325._o tell_v we_o be_v plain_o foist_v into_o the_o original_a manuscript_n and_o do_v so_o plain_o differ_v from_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a to_o a_o moderate_a judgement_n that_o the_o chapter_n 38_o &_o 39_o wherein_o it_o be_v be_v add_v by_o the_o monk_n who_o put_v it_o out_o or_o by_o some_o other_o who_o will_v promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o such_o legendary_a tale_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v sometime_o visible_o appear_v upon_o the_o altar_n particular_o to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v desire_v it_o ardent_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o howsoever_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o produce_v for_o as_o the_o terrestrial_a bread_n be_v a_o support_n to_o out_o temporal_a life_n so_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n yield_v unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o as_o wine_n do_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o do_v this_o heavenly_a drink_n rejoice_v the_o inward_a man._n that_o by_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v his_o divinity_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o can_v
the_o manuscript_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n have_v insert_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o erigerus_n and_o whatever_o addition_n or_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v plain_a rabanus_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o order_n he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o change_n as_o a_o very_a great_a miracle_n who_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n if_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v not_o say_v it_o by_o who_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n make_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o than_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o clerk_n he_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o in_o his_o manuscript_n commentary_n upon_o joshua_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n on_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o sovis_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v past_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v come_v to_o light_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o rabanus_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o disprove_v paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n which_o he_o think_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o our_o hand_n feel_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v another_o anonymous_a author_n who_o work_n be_v quote_v by_o erigerus_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bertramus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n 12_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n his_o spicilegium_fw-la who_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o real_a in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v consecrate_v into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v false_a or_o deceitful_a and_o those_o gift_n be_v thus_o consecrate_v be_v change_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n into_o what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n be_v not_o perceptible_a but_o by_o faith_n mean_v that_o the_o veram_fw-la the_o the_o species_n remain_v and_o the_o inward_a change_n though_o real_a be_v not_o perceive_v by_o our_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n mr._n du-pin_n in_o represent_v this_o controversy_n use_v the_o word_n species_n accident_n and_o form_n to_o express_v the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n appear_v in_o the_o venerable_a robe_n of_o antiquity_n and_o so_o describe_v the_o real_a change_n all_o along_o as_o if_o it_o be_v corporeal_a but_o if_o we_o attentive_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o bertram_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sentiment_n allow_v no_o material_a but_o sacramental_a change_n in_o the_o element_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a effectively_o and_o real_o but_o not_o bodily_a and_o substantial_o or_o transubstantial_o as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n agreeable_a to_o all_o true_a antiquity_n as_o casaubon_n say_v credimus_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la papicolae_fw-la veram_fw-la species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o inward_a change_n though_o real_a and_o effective_a be_v not_o perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o nothing_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n then_o under_o debate_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o pass_v common_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n but_o because_o some_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a before_o we_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o examine_v who_o work_v it_o be_v whether_o of_o ratramnus_n himself_o a_o monk_n of_o corbey_n or_o of_o some_o other_o author_n the_o first_o impression_n of_o this_o book_n be_v at_o collen_n anno_fw-la 1â—33_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o odious_a to_o many_o catholic_n who_o without_o a_o due_a examination_n thereof_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o book_n that_o countenance_v the_o error_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n some_o there_o be_v as_o among_o other_o sixâ—…_n senensis_n and_o despansaeus_n santâ—nensis_n who_o give_v it_o out_o for_o spurious_a but_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o it_o be_v find_v that_o supposition_n cease_v some_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o treatise_n other_o conceive_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o sit_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o other_o give_v it_o quite_o over_o but_o however_o divine_n be_v divide_v in_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n still_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o bertramus_n and_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o same_o though_o bertramus_n be_v the_o most_o common_o use_v and_o to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o sigebertus_n and_o trithemius_n archbishop_n usher_n be_v the_o first_o that_o quote_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o bertramus_n and_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o same_o but_o maresius_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o author_n by_o father_n dacherius_n write_v to_o he_o a_o learned_a epistle_n insert_v into_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la that_o come_v out_o in_o 1657_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n be_v not_o ratramnus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o johanne_n ecotus_n erigena_n who_o do_v certain_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o father_n paris_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o s._n genovefa_n eminent_a both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o discourse_n he_o make_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o he_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o perpetual_a tenor_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o late_a by_o father_n harduin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o principal_a reason_n on_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o conjecture_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o author_n have_v say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n asselin_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a book_n wherein_o he_o endearour_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v consecrate_a upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o explain_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o quote_v among_o other_o thing_n s._n gregory_n prayer_n in_o these_o word_n perficiant_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la tua_fw-la domine_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o he_o add_v next_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la all_o which_o agree_v with_o bertramus_n his_o small_a book_n wherein_o the_o author_n â—eems_v to_o design_n to_o disprove_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o allege_v several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o among_o other_o that_o very_a prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n with_o this_o gloss_n dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la berengarius_fw-la speak_v of_o scotus_n his_o book_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o bertramus_n his_o book_n be_v thus_o dedicate_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la it_o
berengarius_fw-la to_o conclude_v the_o last_o reason_n be_v a_o groundless_a error_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o bertramus_n his_o book_n be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n and_o character_n with_o those_o of_o scotus_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o uniform_a both_o in_o style_n and_o other_o circumstance_n with_o ratramnus_n his_o other_o work_n whereof_o any_o reader_n may_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n thus_o much_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o the_o question_n upon_o which_o charles_n the_o bald_n ask_v his_o opinion_n be_v thus_o state_v by_o he_o while_o name_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v bertramus_n his_o name_n say_v he_o among_o the_o faithful_a some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o veil_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o naked_a verity_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v contain_v therein_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o that_o what_o appear_v to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n disser_n from_o what_o our_o faith_n perceive_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o these_o different_a opinion_n and_o a_o way_n make_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o schism_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v any_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v without_o any_o veil_n and_o whether_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v perceive_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n your_o majesty_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o a_o mystery_n or_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o make_v as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o to_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o our_o outward_a eye_n do_v outward_o perceive_v what_o the_o inward_a sight_n do_v perceive_v inward_o in_o it_o without_o any_o veil_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o do_v manifest_o and_o open_o appear_v those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o question_n so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v there_o without_o veil_n so_o as_o to_o appear_v to_o our_o outward_a eye_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o author_n take_v the_o word_n verity_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o figure_n it_o be_v a_o naked_a verity_n without_o veil_n or_o mystery_n such_o as_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o do_v exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o figure_n the_o other_o question_v propose_v to_o ratramnus_n be_v whether_o that_o very_o same_o body_n we_o receive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v bury_v and_o rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o in_o as_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o manner_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o its_o natural_a state_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n limb_n whereas_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v under_o another_o form_n not_o support_v by_o bone_n and_o sinew_n nor_o with_o that_o distinction_n of_o limb_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o make_v it_o incapable_a of_o proper_a motion_n or_o to_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o life_n to_o those_o two_o question_n ratramnus_n answer_v distinct_o in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o that_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o give_v first_o the_o definition_n of_o what_o he_o call_v a_o figure_n and_o a_o verity_n a_o figure_n say_v he_o be_v when_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n and_o that_o under_o some_o certain_a veil_n another_o thing_n be_v exhibit_v a_o verity_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o cover_n of_o any_o image_n or_o figure_n this_o be_v grant_v he_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v without_o any_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o mystery_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n nothing_o cover_v with_o any_o veil_n that_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n show_v outward_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n inward_o outward_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o we_o perceive_v its_o form_n the_o colour_n and_o taste_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o inward_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n much_o more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v therein_o which_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o our_o outward_a sense_n but_o be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v receive_v and_o eat_v the_o same_o he_o say_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o our_o saviour_n blood_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o a_o figure_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v any_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o after_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n as_o some_o maintain_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a truth_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o mystery_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v secret_a next_o he_o show_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o make_v visible_o and_o to_o our_o outward_a sense_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o into_o one_o that_o be_v see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v before_o they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o change_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v into_o one_o that_o be_v not_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v the_o same_o to_o our_o eye_n nor_o last_o the_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o by_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v explain_v that_o change_n and_o must_v own_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o before_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o it_o be_v something_o else_o for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o here_o he_o charge_v his_o adversary_n home_o assert_v they_o must_v either_o own_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a change_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n quod_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cogitare_fw-la the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o be_v criminal_a but_o they_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o change_n for_o the_o better_a and_o that_o change_n can_v be_v make_v corporal_o into_o that_o which_o fall_v under_o our_o outward_a sense_n but_o spiritual_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v in_o figure_n because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o corporeal_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o
but_o to_o man_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o they_o use_v although_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o body_n although_o the_o philosopher_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a and_o austin_n doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o answer_v a_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n whether_o truth_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o god_n himself_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v truth_n the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n agobard_n maintain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v so_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o invisible_a ointment_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v good_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o credit_n at_o court_n because_o they_o have_v money_n obtain_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o none_o of_o their_o slave_n shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o with_o their_o master_n consent_n this_o edict_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n agobard_fw-mi address_v a_o write_n to_o hilduin_n the_o king_n be_v great_a chaplain_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n vala_n who_o be_v at_o court_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o prohibition_n be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o believe_v whether_o bond_n or_o free_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o get_v this_o edict_n recall_v which_o he_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v more_o easy_o because_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v the_o jew_n the_o ransom_n of_o those_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o agobard_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o hildegisus_fw-la and_o florus's_n who_o be_v clergyman_n of_o lion_n to_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a distemper_n which_o take_v man_n sudden_o and_o throw_v they_o down_o like_o the_o falling-sickness_n some_o also_o feel_v a_o sudden_a burn_v which_o leave_v a_o incurable_a wound_n this_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o astonish_a people_n to_o guard_v themselves_o from_o it_o give_v considerable_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n to_o secure_v they_o agobard_fw-mi disallow_v this_o practice_n and_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n after_o which_o he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a chastisement_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o justice_n by_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o infliction_n be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o own_v that_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v men._n return_v then_o to_o the_o question_n of_o bartholomew_n viz._n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o this_o distemper_n bring_v present_n to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n cause_v these_o people_n to_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o stranger_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v unction_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v true_a add_v he_o that_o if_o the_o offering_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o be_v a_o action_n of_o charity_n but_o because_o at_o present_a they_o be_v use_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o covetousness_n and_o avarice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o give_v they_o to_o such_o covetous_a wretch_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o ill_o employ_v by_o they_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o people_n of_o lion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v oblige_a agobard_n to_o write_v to_o maâ—fredus_n a_o powerful_a man_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o prince_n to_o hinder_v those_o disorder_n and_o cause_n justice_n to_o be_v do_v this_o compliment_n be_v short_a but_o urgent_a the_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n ought_v to_o govern_v be_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o they_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v peace_n truth_n justice_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a aught_o to_o love_v that_o his_o spouse_n singular_o as_o himself_o and_o apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o only_a spouse_n that_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o place_n all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n upon_o riches_n finery_n hunt_v and_o debauchery_n be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o assistant_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o hypocrite_n who_o affect_v to_o appear_v outward_o holy_a but_o who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o impurity_n who_o seek_v not_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n only_o to_o obtain_v honour_n and_o riches_n or_o to_o live_v fine_o he_o add_v that_o all_o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o main_a business_n to_o gain_v themselves_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n be_v love_v and_o honour_v by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adulterer_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n because_o they_o design_v rather_o to_o feed_v themselves_o than_o their_o flock_n nevertheless_o he_o advise_v that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v endure_v wicked_a pastor_n through_o prudence_n when_o they_o can_v reform_v they_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o dispense_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v not_o write_v against_o the_o ill_a usage_n which_o clergyman_n may_v make_v of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o laity_n who_o take_v they_o away_o and_o keep_v they_o unjust_o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o clergyman_n and_o lord_n at_o attigny_n in_o 822._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n agobard_fw-mi advise_v adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o another_o abbot_n call_v helissicarius_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n which_o the_o laity_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o it_o he_o zealous_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o abundance_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o encroach_a upon_o they_o that_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o overlook_a those_o law_n nor_o to_o authorise_v the_o usurpation_n they_o have_v make_v of_o they_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o compeigne_n where_o the_o clergy_n again_o represent_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o
private_a converse_n with_o ignorant_a man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o own_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n before_o the_o council_n rather_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n he_o avoid_v person_n of_o clear_a head_n who_o can_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n upon_o his_o discourse_n that_o if_o he_o can_v once_o discourse_n with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o sensible_a man_n he_o will_v convince_v he_o what_o a_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o explain_v that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o teach_v his_o error_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o likewise_o spread_v they_o through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o write_n which_o his_o disciple_n publish_v that_o his_o first_o write_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o bishop_n in_o which_o council_n berenger_n himself_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o promise_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o teach_v any_o more_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v since_o that_o break_v his_o oath_n by_o write_v against_o that_o synod_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v by_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v they_o a_o answer_v afterward_o berenger_n give_v out_o that_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v he_o sign_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v prepare_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o humbert_n who_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n he_o call_v the_o burgundian_n lanfrank_a assert_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o humbert_n but_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n who_o all_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o likewise_o recite_v berenger_n other_o confession_n under_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o defend_v humbert_n berenger_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o mob_n of_o pascasius_fw-la and_o of_o lanfrank_n who_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o altar_n lanfrank_n show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a opinion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o berenger_n add_v that_o though_o humbert_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o own_o argument_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a because_o in_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v either_o only_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o lanfrank_n have_v take_v notice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ambiguity_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o confession_n the_o blame_v lay_v at_o berenger_n door_n since_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v two_o contrary_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o he_o start_v be_v neither_o the_o council_n nor_o cardinal_n humbert_n that_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o berenger_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v maintain_v by_o none_o for_o though_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o union_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o beside_o when_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o retain_v the_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o because_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o logical_a evasion_n which_o berenger_n make_v about_o these_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o reply_v likewise_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o external_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n berenger_n ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v break_v and_o eat_v in_o this_o bread_n lanfrank_a reply_n that_o the_o just_a who_o live_v by_o faith_n need_v not_o concern_v themselves_o how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o essential_a change_n of_o its_o nature_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o break_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a in_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o corporeal_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o likewise_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n he_o moreover_o produce_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o say_v that_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o proper_a quicken_a flesh_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la after_o he_o have_v thus_o answer_v berenger_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o be_v sanctify_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v convert_v after_o a_o ineffable_a incomprehensible_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n into_o the_o essential_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n their_o appearance_n remain_v with_o their_o quality_n for_o fear_v man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n if_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v raw_a and_o bloody_a flesh_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o faith_n merit_v the_o great_a reward_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n immortal_a entire_a without_o defect_n and_o impassable_a so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n propriety_n and_o efficacy_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v he_o recite_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n to_o strengthen_v this_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o appearance_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o which_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o we_o perform_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n thereby_o take_v the_o word_n truth_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n without_o a_o type_n and_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o last_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v like_a the_o berengerians_n object_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o change_n that_o either_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o
be_v publish_v by_o arnoldus_fw-la raisius_n and_o print_v at_o douai_n a._n d._n 1626._o it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o he_o make_v certain_a sermon_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o novice_n he_o flourish_v in_o 1140._o at_o the_o same_o time_n sifred_n ebbo_n thimo_z and_o herbord_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n otho_n ely_n sift_v ebbo_n thimo_z and_o herbord_o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostervandt_n a_o nameless_a author_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n thibaud_n monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n hugh_n monk_n of_o clunie_n gautier_n canon_n of_o terovane_n nicolas_n canon_n of_o liege_n alanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n sibrand_n abbot_n of_o mariegard_n bertrand_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n james_n '_o s_z at_o liege_n hugh_n monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o lodeve_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n thomas_n monk_n of_o ely_n who_o first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o pomerania_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1139._o this_o piece_n be_v insert_v by_o canisius_n in_o his_o antiquity_n to_o these_o writer_n may_v be_v add_v robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostervandt_n in_o haynaut_n who_o compose_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n aibert_n a_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o crespin_n refer_v to_o by_o surius_n and_o a_o nameless_a author_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n ludger_n in_o verse_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n call_v rippon-spring_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n write_v a_o small_a tract_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o that_o monastery_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o peter_n at_o beze_n in_o burgundy_n compile_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o act_n translation_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n prudentius_n martyr_n publish_v by_o father_n labbé_fw-fr in_o his_o new_a library_n of_o manuscript_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1160._o a_o letter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o st._n hugh_n sometime_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o the_o entire_a life_n of_o that_o saint_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cluniacensis_fw-la and_o in_o surius_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o canon_n of_o teroaune_n compose_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o charles_n surnamed_a the_o good_a count_n of_o flanders_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n sirmond_n a._n d._n 1615._o nicolas_n a_o canon_n of_o liege_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n lambert_n publish_v by_o chapeaville_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n relate_v to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o liege_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n a._n d._n 1153._o and_o compose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n he_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o return_v to_o clairvaux_n in_o 1161._o and_o die_v in_o 1182._o sibrand_n abbot_n of_o mariegard_n in_o frieseland_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n frederick_n founder_n of_o that_o abbey_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1175._o sibrand_n write_v some_o time_n after_o bertrand_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a compile_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o robert_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n labbé_fw-fr in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o new_a library_n of_o manuscript_n roul_n or_o radulphus_fw-la surnamed_a tortarius_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n set_v forth_o by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o four_o benedictin_n century_n stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n james_n at_o liege_n write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n modoaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o trier_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o saint_n publish_v by_o surius_n and_o the_o bollandists_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o lodeve_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o ponce_n the_o laraze_n founder_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v herman_n a_o jew_n of_o colen_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o egbert_n bishop_n of_o munster_n and_o by_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o abbot_n rupert_n retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o regular_a canon_n in_o his_o native_a country_n he_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n about_o his_o conversion_n publish_v by_o carpzovius_fw-la in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o raimond_n print_v at_o lipsick_a in_o 1687._o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n in_o england_n write_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o st._n etheldrith_n the_o first_o abbess_n of_o ely_n who_o die_v a._n c._n 679._o this_o piece_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o benedictin_n century_n chap._n iu._n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o levant_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o country_n of_o greece_n have_v produce_v in_o this_o century_n a_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n of_o good_a note_n who_o attain_v to_o much_o skill_n as_o well_o in_o divinity_n as_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n in_o this_o chapter_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n monk_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n of_o this_o century_n under_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v he_o apply_v himself_o very_o much_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n and_o compose_v the_o follow_a work_n viz._n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n on_o divers_a point_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o call_v panoplia_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la or_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o all_o heresy_n the_o greek_a text_n of_o this_o work_n never_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n only_o a_o latin_a version_n make_v by_o zinus_n print_v at_o lion_n a._n d._n 1536._o at_o paris_n in_o 1556._o at_o venice_n in_o 1575._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o 150_o psalm_n and_o the_o 10_o canticle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o verona_n a._n d._n 1530._o and_o in_o latin_a of_o saulius_n translation_n at_o paris_n in_o 1543._o and_o 1547._o as_o also_o at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o mâ—…le_a moine_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o monument_n the_o preface_n to_o this_o commentary_n in_o which_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o several_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o verona_n in_o 1530._o and_o in_o latin_a of_o hentenius_n version_n at_o louvain_n in_o 1544._o as_o also_o at_o paris_n in_o 1560._o simlerus_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o sambucus_n library_n of_o a_o commentary_n by_o this_o author_n on_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o commentary_n of_o euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la be_v literal_a moral_a and_o allegorical_a in_o the_o literal_a he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o explain_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n his_o moral_a discourse_n be_v solid_a and_o his_o allegory_n natural_a and_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n philip_z surname_v the_o solitaty_n a_o greek_a monk_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1105._o a_o work_n monk_n philip_n the_o solitary_n a_o greek_a monk_n call_v disptron_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a life_n dedicate_v to_o callinicus_n and_o divide_v into_o four_o book_n a_o version_n of_o which_o make_v by_o jacobus_n pontâ—mus_n be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n a._n d._n 1604._o and_o afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o author_n introduce_v the_o former_a as_o a_o tutoress_n or_o guardian_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o pupil_n the_o soul_n give_v many_o moral_a instruction_n to_o the_o body_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v the_o truth_n lay_v down_o
the_o rest_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o lay_v before_o they_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n three_o thing_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o order_n the_o first_o that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o church_n except_o cathedral_n which_o have_v better_a ornament_n more_o relic_n or_o where_o they_o perform_v divine_a service_n better_o than_o in_o those_o of_o his_o order_n the_o second_o that_o no_o religious_a order_n be_v more_o charitable_a than_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o all_o their_o house_n of_o give_v alm_n three_o time_n a_o week_n to_o all_o that_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o three_o that_o he_o know_v no_o order_n nor_o nation_n which_o expose_v their_o life_n more_o free_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o be_v more_o fear_v by_o the_o infidel_n the_o commissioner_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o faith_n he_o reply_v that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v know_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o present_a nogaret_n affirm_v to_o he_o that_o their_o order_n have_v obey_v sultan_n saladin_n and_o that_o this_o tyrant_n have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o vice_n of_o sodomy_n he_o excuse_v the_o agreement_n he_o make_v with_o saladin_n from_o the_o necessity_n they_o be_v in_o to_o preserve_v the_o town_n and_o castle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v defend_v if_o they_o have_v not_o compound_v with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o other_o templar_n of_o several_a province_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v after_o this_o by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o paris_n bring_v before_o the_o commissioner_n the_o article_n be_v read_v to_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v impeach_v and_o about_o which_o they_o be_v examine_v threescore_o and_o fourteen_o maintain_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o order_n and_o declare_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o and_o name_v peter_n of_o bononia_n for_o their_o proctor_n public_o aver_v that_o all_o those_o shameful_a foul_a unreasonable_a detestable_a and_o horrid_a article_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v impeach_v be_v so_o many_o falsity_n lie_n and_o slander_n forge_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o attest_v by_o false_a witness_n that_o their_o order_n be_v pure_a without_o stain_n and_o free_a from_o all_o crime_n they_o demand_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o leave_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o a_o general_n council_n they_o answer_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v confess_v these_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n which_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o torment_n have_v extort_a from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o save_v themselves_o be_v corrupt_v by_o entreaty_n or_o promise_v in_o fine_a they_o entreat_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v they_o and_o they_o deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n they_o lie_v under_o bononia_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n with_o nine_o other_o templar_n present_v a_o memorial_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v as_o well_o for_o himself_o and_o these_o eight_o knight_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v ready_a as_o well_o in_o the_o general_a as_o in_o particular_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o any_o where_o else_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o protest_v that_o whatever_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v say_v against_o their_o order_n ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v nor_o prejudice_v they_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o order_n who_o have_v quit_v their_o habit_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o prison_n that_o when_o any_o of_o their_o brotherhood_n shall_v be_v examine_v no_o lay_v man_n be_v present_a they_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a more_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o false_a deposition_n of_o some_o few_o extort_a by_o fear_n or_o surprise_v by_o promise_n than_o to_o those_o of_o so_o many_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n torment_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o add_v that_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n none_o of_o the_o templar_n have_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o their_o order_n which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o those_o who_o have_v depose_v these_o thing_n in_o france_n have_v be_v constrain_v by_o force_n or_o wrought_v upon_o by_o money_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o order_n they_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v found_v on_o charity_n and_o brotherly_n love_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n principal_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n before_o god_n that_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v most_o exact_o observe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o honour_v with_o many_o privilege_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o it_o make_v four_o principal_a vow_n of_o poverty_n of_o obedience_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o warfare_n to_o conquer_v or_o to_o preserve_v the_o holy_a land_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o the_o habit_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o together_o with_o a_o cross_n which_o they_o always_o carry_v in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o rule_n and_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o have_v always_o be_v general_o observe_v through_o their_o whole_a order_n that_o the_o heinous_a and_o abominable_a thing_n charge_v on_o they_o be_v lie_v invent_v by_o apostate_n from_o their_o order_n expel_v for_o their_o crime_n who_o have_v be_v suborn_v by_o other_o and_o have_v deceive_v the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v confess_v through_o fear_n of_o torment_n be_v ready_a to_o retract_v if_o they_o have_v freedom_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v burn_v for_o contradict_v their_o oath_n one_o of_o these_o eight_o templar_n add_v that_o all_o the_o deposition_n make_v use_v of_o against_o they_o be_v void_a because_o that_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n none_o of_o their_o number_n ought_v to_o answer_n unless_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v renounce_v that_o privilege_n that_o particular_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o their_o order_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v swear_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o know_v not_o the_o commissioner_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n because_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o have_v put_v they_o in_o prison_n but_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o order_n that_o they_o have_v be_v very_o much_o traduce_v that_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o allege_v they_o take_v not_o place_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n that_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o other_o charge_n but_o to_o inquire_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n comprehend_v in_o the_o memorial_n send_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o commissioner_n begin_v their_o inquisition_n notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o templar_n who_o moreover_o give_v in_o another_o memorial_n in_o which_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v observe_v no_o judicial_a form_n in_o make_v ready_a their_o process_n that_o several_a violence_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v be_v arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n their_o estate_n have_v be_v seize_v without_o any_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n of_o torture_n or_o by_o promise_n or_o by_o reward_n to_o swear_v false_a thing_n against_o their_o order_n that_o all_o the_o reasonable_a presumption_n be_v on_o their_o side_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o much_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o engage_v or_o continue_v in_o a_o order_n so_o abominable_a and_o 2._o because_o their_o order_n be_v make_v up_o of_o people_n of_o quality_n of_o good_a moral_n who_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v these_o disorder_n they_o demand_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o commission_n the_o article_n of_o their_o
the_o seven_o state_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v peccable_a and_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o council_n and_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o a_o council_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n perhaps_o it_o be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o carthusian_n some_o confound_v this_o author_n with_o james_n of_o junterbuck_n and_o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v not_o different_a for_o he_o be_v a_o carthusian_n of_o erford_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v near_o akin_a to_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v howsoever_o this_o â—be_n there_o be_v many_o treatise_n about_o discipline_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o divers_a point_n of_o morality_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n junterbuck_n which_o surius_n find_v 〈◊〉_d manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o carthusian_n at_o collen_n and_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o carthusian_n writer_n by_o petreius_n some_o of_o they_o also_o be_v print_v viz._n the_o art_n of_o cure_v vice_n the_o complaint_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o state_n and_o duty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1617._o a_o treatise_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1475._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o speak_v or_o keep_v silence_n print_v at_o basil_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o error_n of_o christian_n print_v at_o lubeck_n in_o â—1488_n john_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la so_o call_v in_o latin_a from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v cardinal_n john_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n call_v in_o spanish_a torquemado_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o palenza_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o st._n domiâ—rick_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o valladolid_n he_o flourish_v at_o first_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o there_o he_o profess_a theology_n and_o the_o canon-law_n he_o return_v afterward_o into_o spain_n where_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o be_v send_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1431._o by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o he_o oppose_v the_o hussites_n and_o strenous_o defend_v the_o pope_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v back_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o title_n of_o cardinal-priest_n of_o st._n sixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1434._o and_o be_v send_v legate_n into_o france_n where_o he_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n after_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o many_o ambassy_n he_o be_v nominate_v in_o 1450._o to_o a_o bishopric_n in_o galicia_n and_o after_o that_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o albana_n which_o he_o change_v in_o 1464._o for_o that_o of_o st._n sabina_n he_o die_v september_n the_o 28_o in_o 1468._o here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n in_o five_o tome_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1555._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1578_o a_o summary_n about_o the_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n in_o four_o book_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1496._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1561_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n against_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1563._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1493_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1513_o a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o for_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o lion_n in_o 1509_o quodlibetical_a question_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1490_o a_o treatise_n of_o holy_a water_n at_o rome_n in_o 1559_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n divide_v into_o thirteen_o part_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1547_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o paris_n in_o 1494_o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1575._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n bridget_n at_o colen_n in_o 1628._o and_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o saint_n among_o his_o work_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n at_o london_n in_o 1509_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o mahomet_n at_o paris_n in_o 1465_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o question_n of_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n print_v at_o lion_n and_o at_o ausburg_n in_o 1496._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1562_o meditation_n upon_o the_o table_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o minerva_n at_o rome_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1467._o and_o 1473_o a_o dissertation_n against_o the_o greek_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n trithemius_n mention_n also_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n for_o sunday_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o author_n be_v a_o able_a man_n in_o scholastic_a learning_n and_o in_o the_o new_a canon-law_n he_o understand_v subtlety_n very_o well_o and_o can_v use_v they_o with_o ease_n his_o style_n have_v nothing_o sublime_a in_o it_o and_o savour_v of_o the_o barbarism_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n he_o maintain_v pope_n eugenius_n stout_o against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n henry_n arnold_n a_o saxon_a have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o secretary_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n enter_v carthusian_n henry_n arnold_n a_o carthusian_n into_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n and_o write_v many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v never_o print_v and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1527._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1487._o alphoâ—sus_n spina_n a_o spanish_a convert_v jew_n a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o rector_n minor_n alphonsus_n spina_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o fortress_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o jew_n saracen_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n print_v at_o nuremberg_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n in_o 1494._o and_o publish_v afterward_o by_o william_n totan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n in_o 1511._o print_v at_o lion_n but_o john_n mariana_n attribute_n it_o to_o alphonsus_n spina_n and_o the_o author_n observe_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o valladolid_n in_o 1458._o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o promise_v more_o in_o the_o title_n than_o it_o perform_v for_o it_o be_v not_o well-written_a it_o contain_v no_o deep_a inquiry_n and_o often_o make_v use_n of_o proof_n argument_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v very_o weak_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o learning_n in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n giles_n charlier_n bear_v at_o cambray_n study_v in_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v there_o cambray_n aegidius_n carlerius_fw-la dean_n of_o cambray_n with_o credit_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o 1414._o he_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v choose_v in_o 1431._o dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o cambray_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o envoy_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bohemian_o he_o live_v a_o very_a long_a time_n and_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n and_o die_v not_o till_o the_o 23d_o of_o november_n in_o 1472._o he_o compose_v many_o work_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v print_v at_o brussels_n in_o 1478._o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sporta_fw-mi and_o sportula_fw-la viz._n under_o the_o first_o title_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n a_o piece_n against_o the_o image_n the_o i_o e._n those_o who_o oppose_v
image_n iconomachi_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o under_o the_o last_o title_n the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o revenue_n for_o life_n of_o tithe_n of_o image_n of_o confession_n of_o abstain_v from_o meat_n among_o the_o benedictines_n and_o carthusia_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o calculator_n of_o the_o past_a age_n about_o the_o cloister_v of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o correction_n of_o public_a sin_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o navarre_n and_o many_o other_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n as_o upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n upon_o some_o proposition_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o indulgence_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n and_o upon_o several_a other_o question_n of_o practice_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o sermon_n gregory_n of_o heimburg_n doctor_n in_o law_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o civilian_n gregory_n of_o heimburg_n a_o civilian_n this_o age_n produce_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v to_o nuremberg_n where_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o syndick_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o counsellor_n to_o frederick_n of_o austria_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v over_o prince_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o question_n but_o lash_v out_o in_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o contest_v which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n have_v with_o sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n give_v occasion_n to_o gregory_n of_o heimburg_n to_o discharge_v his_o gall_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o pius_n ii_o who_o have_v former_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n upon_o the_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n and_o duke_n sigismond_n about_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o cardinal_n jurisdiction_n in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o brixen_n pope_n callistus_n iii_o cite_v this_o duke_n and_o forbid_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o interdict_v to_o trouble_v the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o montion_n do_v nothing_o but_o irritate_fw-la the_o duke_n who_o persecute_v this_o cardinal_n pius_fw-la ii_o renew_v the_o censure_n against_o the_o duke_n and_o cite_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n anew_o then_o sigismond_n appeal_v to_o a_o council_n and_o the_o act_n of_o appeal_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o heimburg_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o duke_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o pronounce_v a_o interdict_v against_o their_o estate_n by_o his_o bull_n publish_v at_o sienna_n august_n the_o second_o in_o 1460_o sigismond_n appeal_v also_o from_o this_o proceed_v the_o pope_n denounce_v he_o excommunicate_v again_o by_o his_o mandate_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n the_o next_o year_n he_o excommunicate_v also_o gregory_n of_o heimburg_n by_o his_o bull_n date_v october_n the_o 18_o in_o the_o year_n 1460._o this_o civilian_n make_v rail_v annotation_n and_o a_o act_n of_o appeal_n against_o this_o bull._n theodore_n laelius_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n who_o die_v after_o he_o be_v choose_v cardinal_n in_o the_o year_n 1464._o make_v a_o reply_n which_o be_v very_o well_o write_v to_o heimburg_n act_n feltre_n theodore_n laelius_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n of_o appeal_n against_o which_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n full_a of_o reproach_n and_o he_o make_v a_o invective_n yet_o more_o passionate_a against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n all_o these_o piece_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o goldastus_n in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o print_v apart_o at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1608._o henry_n gorcome_v or_o goricheme_n a_o hollander_n vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1460_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o festival_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o some_o gorichemius_n henricus_fw-la gorcomius_n or_o gorichemius_n superstitious_a observance_n and_o ceremony_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1503._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1621._o a_o kind_n of_o table_n of_o conclusion_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n together_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v reject_v at_o paris_n and_o in_o england_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1502._o at_o venice_n in_o 1506._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1513_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o aristotle_n thomas_n common_o call_v a_o kempis_n or_o de_fw-fr kempis_n be_v of_o kempen_n a_o city_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o collen_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o st._n agnes_n chap._n 8._o &_o 10._o and_o not_o canon-regular_a thomas_n of_o kempis_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o kampen_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o utrecht_n as_o some_o have_v say_v he_o be_v bear_v at_o this_o place_n about_o the_o year_n 1380._o and_o be_v surname_v hemerken_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o hammer_n his_o father_n be_v call_v john_n and_o his_o mother_n gertrude_n he_o have_v a_o brother_n name_v john_n de_fw-fr kempis_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o the_o congregation_n of_o gerard_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr in_o the_o mount_n of_o st._n agnos_fw-la near_a to_o zwol_n thomas_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o deventer_n where_o he_o learn_v to_o write_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o understand_v treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n after_o this_o he_o go_v in_o 1399._o to_o zwol_n to_o obtain_v the_o indulgence_n which_o pope_n boniface_n ix_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o place_n and_o there_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o st._n agnes_n into_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n the_o same_o year_n by_o his_o brother_n and_o make_v profession_n the_o 10_o of_o june_n 1406._o the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o st._n agnes_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o monastery_n he_o endure_v great_a hunger_n and_o trial_n and_o considerable_a pain_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o 1423._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o this_o congregation_n be_v to_o write_v out_o the_o bible_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o treatise_n of_o piety_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n apply_v himself_o with_o vigour_n to_o this_o labour_n copy_v out_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o missal_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o work_n and_o in_o perform_v this_o office_n he_o practise_v the_o advice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o write_a book_n he_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o gain_v food_n for_o his_o body_n but_o also_o to_o refresh_v his_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a nourishment_n for_o he_o so_o possess_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o maxim_n and_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o copy_v out_o that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o instruct_v other_o by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o conversation_n in_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o instruction_n he_o give_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o piety_n which_o he_o compose_v he_o be_v humble_a meek_a ready_a to_o give_v consolation_n fervent_a in_o his_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n devout_a spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v nothing_o sublime_a in_o it_o but_o his_o thought_n be_v solid_a and_o full_a of_o unction_n and_o withal_o intelligible_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o lofty_a and_o extravagant_a devotion_n of_o some_o mystical_a divine_n who_o language_n be_v uncommon_a and_o very_a singular_a he_o live_v 70_o year_n in_o his_o order_n and_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1471._o on_o the_o 24_o of_o july_n the_o large_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n be_v that_o of_o colen_n in_o the_o year_n 1660._o which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o discourse_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n viz._n first_o thirty_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n which_o be_v conference_n that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n have_v with_o the_o novice_n of_o his_o order_n at_o